and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o abide_v he_o faithful_a 13._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 13._o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o no_o great_a comfort_n can_v be_v give_v no_o great_a promise_n can_v be_v make_v then_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o us._n to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o this_o mercy_n be_v as_o sweet_a incense_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o precious_a balm_n unto_o the_o heart_n let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o promise_n &_o howsoever_o satan_n sift_v we_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v from_o we_o this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n we_o must_v shroud_v ourselves_o under_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o word_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o former_a promise_n and_o know_v that_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o shall_v fall_v and_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n before_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o shall_v be_v diminish_v or_o disannul_v four_o be_v god_n constant_a of_o his_o word_n and_o use_v 4_o faithful_a of_o his_o promise_n than_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n when_o god_n have_v promise_v any_o blessing_n to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o 2._o jet_n 29_o 10_o 11._o dan_fw-mi 9_o 2._o after_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v at_o babel_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a promise_n towards_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v to_o this_o place_n for_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o have_v think_v towards_o you_o even_o the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o trouble_n to_o give_v you_o a_o end_n and_o your_o hope_n this_o do_v he_o accomplish_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o cyrus_n who_o spirit_n he_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n that_o whosoever_o will_v shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v it_o and_o inhabit_v there_o now_o as_o god_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n so_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o word_n &_o say_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o all_o just_a covenant_n and_o contract_n all_o promise_n &_o bargain_n must_v be_v perform_v albeit_o they_o be_v make_v to_o our_o hurt_n and_o hindrance_n and_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n and_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o please_v to_o require_v they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v make_v the_o prophet_n ask_v the_o question_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n &_o rest_n in_o his_o holy_a hill_n make_v this_o answer_n he_o which_o swear_v to_o his_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o 9_o psalm_n 15_o 4._o josh_n 9_o this_o we_o see_v in_o joshua_n towards_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap_v 1._o when_o the_o spy_n see_v a_o man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o show_v we_o we_o pray_v thou_o the_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o we_o will_v show_v thou_o mercy_n 25._o judg._n 1_o 24_o 25._o when_o he_o have_v show_v they_o the_o way_n into_o the_o city_n they_o smite_v the_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o they_o let_v the_o man_n &_o all_o his_o household_n depart_v hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v wary_a and_o watchful_a in_o our_o promise_n consider_v as_o well_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o as_o whether_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o examine_v our_o heart_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n nor_o not_o and_o whether_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v they_o for_o some_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o to_o pay_v and_o perform_v which_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n in_o our_o power_n and_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o our_o power_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v this_o fidelity_n in_o keep_v promise_n be_v a_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o law_n math._n 23_o 22._o math._n 23_o 23._o gal._n 5_o 22._o and_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o make_v conscience_n thereof_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o endeavour_n to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o resemble_v he_o as_o the_o child_n resemble_v his_o father_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o and_o his_o comfort_n that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o then_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o in_o constancy_n and_o true_a deal_n study_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 17_o 18_o 20._o when_o i_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n or_o mind_n i_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o with_o i_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o yea_o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v wrongful_o slander_v and_o unjust_o charge_v with_o looseness_n and_o lightness_n of_o promise_n and_o unconscionable_a break_n of_o his_o word_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v always_o before_o he_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v rash_o promise_v any_o thing_n as_o saul_n do_v to_o david_n as_o laban_n do_v to_o jacob_n and_o then_o change_v their_o mind_n as_o the_o weathercock_n do_v at_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n these_o be_v like_o the_o reed_n that_o bend_v too_o and_o fro_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o must_v purpose_v and_o not_o alter_v we_o must_v promise_v and_o then_o perform_v careful_o what_o we_o have_v promise_v last_o whensoever_o god_n have_v make_v good_a use_v 5_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o have_v long_o look_v for_o &_o expect_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v due_a have_v he_o feed_v we_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o make_v we_o to_o see_v 4._o deut._n 8_o 3._o matthew_n 4_o 4._o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n let_v we_o not_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o net_n nor_o burn_v incense_n unto_o our_o yarn_n but_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o 1._o psal_n 115_o 1._o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n this_o duty_n we_o see_v practise_v by_o king_n solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 20_o 1_o kin._n 8_o 15_o 20_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n unto_o david_n my_o father_n and_o have_v with_o his_o hand_n fulfil_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v good_a his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o i_o be_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o david_n my_o father_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v and_o have_v build_v the_o house_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n a_o worthy_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v whensoever_o we_o taste_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o a_o song_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o if_o we_o must_v do_v this_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o for_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a if_o god_n have_v for_o a_o season_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o that_o we_o have_v see_v no_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o discomfort_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o a_o cloud_n if_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v go_v over_o our_o head_n and_o be_v a_o
have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v such_o measure_n as_o we_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o we_o again_o and_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o if_o we_o set_v our_o face_n against_o he_o 25.17.23.24_o levit._fw-la 25.17.23.24_o he_o will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o us._n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v but_o will_v walk_v contrary_a unto_o he_o than_o he_o also_o will_v walk_v contrary_a unto_o we_o and_o with_o the_o froward_a he_o will_v show_v himself_o froward_a four_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v that_o have_v reason_n 4_o no_o absolute_a authority_n but_o be_v themselves_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o god_n command_v to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n exod._n 20._o albeit_o themselves_n be_v to_o honour_v god_n thus_o do_v the_o centurion_n reason_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a matth._n 8.8_o 9_o from_o himself_o to_o christ_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v for_o even_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o if_o then_o such_o as_o be_v mean_a man_n and_o have_v inferior_a place_n of_o command_n be_v notwithstanding_o obey_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v obey_v who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o all_o under_o he_o reason_n 5_o five_o the_o rechabite_v obey_v jonadab_n their_o father_n and_o receive_v a_o blessing_n for_o their_o obedience_n he_o restrain_v they_o from_o many_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o his_o charge_n unto_o they_o may_v seem_v very_o hard_a and_o harsh_a be_v restrain_v of_o wine_n and_o forbid_v to_o build_v house_n to_o sow_v seed_n and_o to_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o when_o they_o have_v these_o set_v before_o they_o they_o answer_v we_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o jonadab_n 35.8.13.14_o jer._n 35.8.13.14_o the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n all_o our_o day_n we_o our_o wife_n our_o son_n and_o daughter_n this_o example_n be_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n command_v to_o set_v before_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n go_v and_o tell_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v you_o not_o receive_v instruction_n to_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n that_o he_o command_v his_o son_n not_o to_o drink_v wine_n be_v perform_v for_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o drink_v none_o but_o obey_v their_o father_n commandment_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o rise_v early_o and_o speak_v but_o you_o hearken_v not_o unto_o i_o shall_v we_o make_v less_o account_n of_o god_n than_o the_o rechabite_v do_v of_o their_o father_n and_o value_v his_o commandment_n less_o worth_a than_o they_o do_v their_o father_n commandment_n if_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v hebr._n 12.9_o last_o there_o be_v a_o special_a relation_n between_o reason_n 6_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o subject_n owe_v obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n the_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n the_o child_n to_o his_o father_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o we_o his_o subject_n he_o our_o master_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n he_o our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n 16._o mal._n 16._o and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o that_o disobedience_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n and_o god_n detest_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o as_o rebel_n against_o he_o all_o these_o reason_n serve_v to_o preach_v obedience_n unto_o we_o whensoever_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o profitable_a use_v 1_o unto_o us._n first_o learn_v from_o hence_o and_o let_v it_o work_v a_o impression_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a or_o a_o more_o effectual_a mark_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n then_o to_o obey_v and_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n this_o make_v samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 2d_o 1_o sam._n 15_o 2d_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n he_o say_v if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 19.5_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o so_o many_o syllable_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n interpretation_n exhortation_n reproof_n comfort_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o word_n teach_v and_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o well_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v forasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v open_v that_o then_o be_v not_o scripture_n only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o so_o many_o syllable_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o they_o deliver_v pure_a doctrine_n with_o integrity_n and_o gravity_n 2.6.7_o â—_o 2.6.7_o they_o deliver_v the_o wholesome_a word_n which_o can_v be_v reproove_v they_o be_v the_o seedman_n the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v the_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n messenger_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o esteem_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o not_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n the_o prophet_n call_v upon_o the_o people_n 4.1_o â—s_n 4.1_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o themselves_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n immediate_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o god_n in_o old_a time_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n heb._n 1.1_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o whosoever_o hear_v his_o disciple_n and_o minister_n hear_v he_o and_o they_o who_o contemn_v they_o contemn_v he_o luke_n 10.16_o thus_o in_o all_o age_n have_v the_o faithful_a esteem_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n general_o and_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n particular_o the_o church_n say_v esay_n 2.3_o come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n cornelius_n have_v send_v for_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o by_o peter_n mouth_n act_n 10.33_o the_o thessalonian_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o thus_o must_v we_o esteem_v of_o it_o in_o judgement_n thus_o must_v we_o obey_v it_o in_o practice_n when_o sin_n be_v reproove_v it_o be_v god_n that_o reprove_v it_o when_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v penitent_a be_v comfort_v god_n be_v the_o comforter_n if_o the_o word_n find_v out_o our_o secret_a sin_n we_o must_v be_v no_o less_o terrify_v and_o humble_v then_o if_o god_n shall_v proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o we_o and_o utter_v his_o thunder_a voice_n against_o us._n if_o the_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o
have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n now_o he_o may_v overcome_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o affection_n marcel_n cicero_n orati_fw-la pro_fw-la marcel_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o noble_a victory_n than_o the_o former_a thus_o he_o show_v himself_o religious_a towards_o god_n as_o well_o as_o righteous_a towards_o man_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o law_n set_v down_o by_o a_o express_a commandment_n exod._n 22.10_o 11._o if_o a_o man_n deliver_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n a_o ass_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n or_o any_o beast_n to_o keep_v and_o it_o die_v or_o be_v hurt_v 21.8_o deut._n 21.8_o or_o drive_v away_o no_o man_n see_v it_o then_o shall_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v between_o they_o both_o that_o he_o have_v not_o put_v his_o hand_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n good_n and_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o shall_v accept_v thereof_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o good_a this_o precept_n direct_v when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o good_n be_v charge_v to_o rest_v therein_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o well_o satisfy_v this_o we_o see_v far_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o corinth_n he_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o this_o swear_n of_o a_o ordinary_a custom_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o church_n require_v it_o in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v allow_v and_o warrant_v to_o use_v it_o and_o not_o otherwise_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n will_v better_o confirm_v this_o unto_o we_o then_o bare_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o nevertheless_o out_o to_o be_v sufficient_a where_o no_o far_a proof_n be_v use_v first_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o abuse_v his_o name_n negligent_o or_o unnecessary_o he_o will_v sure_o punish_v they_o that_o swear_v vain_o this_o penalty_n or_o punishment_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n albeit_o it_o be_v think_v light_n before_o man_n and_o then_o the_o judgement_n also_o shall_v be_v heavy_a that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o transgress_v this_o law_n the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v 32.1.2_o psal_n 32.1.2_o for_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o god_n will_v impute_v no_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o continual_a misery_n so_o long_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v retain_v this_o be_v a_o fearful_a thunderbolt_n to_o affright_v we_o from_o the_o profane_v of_o his_o name_n he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o but_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o destruction_n second_o the_o end_n of_o practise_v a_o oath_n be_v reason_n 2_o to_o decide_v strife_n and_o to_o determine_v controversy_n which_o disturb_v peace_n and_o hinder_v christian_a charity_n it_o can_v be_v but_o offence_n will_v come_v and_o many_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n about_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n arise_v daily_o between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v take_v up_o except_o we_o have_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v some_o necessary_a truth_n as_o when_o it_o serve_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o to_o clear_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n or_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o maintain_v our_o own_o credit_n this_o be_v set_v down_o heb._n 6.16_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n i_o call_v that_o a_o necessary_a truth_n when_o a_o doubtful_a cause_n call_v into_o question_n can_v be_v decide_v without_o a_o oath_n as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o apostle_n affection_n towards_o they_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n fail_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o take_v up_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o appeal_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v also_o at_o large_a deliver_v by_o solomon_n in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.31_o if_o any_o man_n trespass_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o swear_v and_o the_o oath_n come_v before_o thy_o altar_n in_o this_o house_n then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o do_v and_o judge_v thy_o servant_n condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o bring_v his_o way_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o justify_v the_o righteous_a to_o give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o constant_a and_o continual_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o god_n people_n in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n in_o their_o most_o serious_a and_o substantial_a affair_n three_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o fearful_a reason_n 3_o in_o praise_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n great_a in_o might_n and_o do_v wonder_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o common_o to_o run_v in_o our_o mouth_n without_o necessary_a cause_n this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 5.2_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 28.58_o â—_o judg._n â—_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o will_v make_v thy_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o the_o plague_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v not_o common_o to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o to_o be_v turn_v in_o our_o tongue_n and_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o with_o our_o foot_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o unto_o us._n it_o reprove_v sundry_a abuse_n &_o corruption_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o life_n as_o first_o of_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o proud_a and_o fantastical_a crew_n of_o curse_a and_o damnable_a heretic_n that_o trouble_n heaven_n and_o earth_n overthrow_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n destroy_v magistracy_n and_o ministry_n disannul_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n these_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o either_o in_o private_a use_n or_o in_o place_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v to_o run_v into_o another_o extremity_n and_o to_o fail_v as_o much_o in_o the_o defect_n as_o other_o do_v in_o the_o excess_n for_o albeit_o all_o swear_n be_v not_o lawful_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o swear_v be_v unlawful_a but_o to_o abolish_v all_o manner_n of_o swear_v and_o all_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n because_o some_o abuse_n it_o and_o use_v it_o vain_o â—g_z â—r_o in_o vita_fw-la â—g_z be_v like_a unto_o he_o who_o to_o take_v away_o drunkenness_n abolish_v the_o vine_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o grow_v in_o his_o commonwealth_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v suffer_v no_o corn_n to_o grow_v because_o some_o will_v surfeit_v with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v abuse_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v many_o way_n abuse_v when_o paul_n magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n so_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v 5.20_o â—_o 5.20_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o man_n of_o evil_a spirit_n arise_v that_o abuse_v this_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n sect_n 1_o the_o objection_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v not_o many_o but_o somewhat_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o first_o they_o object_n the_o commandment_n
the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v spare_v and_o the_o plague_n cease_v which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o host_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v now_o albeit_o these_o be_v most_o lively_a argument_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o israelites_n continue_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o a_o proud_a heart_n to_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a to_o his_o face_n so_o that_o one_o not_o of_o the_o least_o &_o low_a but_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a among_o they_o bring_v a_o whorish_a woman_n into_o the_o host_n to_o despite_n god_n his_o people_n and_o religion_n this_o man_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o tent_n to_o those_o strange_a woman_n but_o bring_v one_o of_o they_o open_o without_o shame_n into_o the_o camp_n before_o his_o brethren_n 14._o verse_n 14._o before_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o magistrate_n yea_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o abomination_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n thereby_o blaspheme_v god_n reproach_v his_o religion_n entice_v his_o brethren_n insult_v over_o moses_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n that_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n to_o stay_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o spare_v his_o people_n loe_o such_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o zimri_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o tumult_n and_o hurlyburlyes_a in_o the_o host_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n either_o with_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o malefactor_n or_o by_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n rage_v among_o his_o brethren_n or_o by_o the_o tear_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o godly_a entreat_v for_o pardon_n &_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o judgement_n neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o reverence_v man_n he_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v his_o filthy_a lust_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a host_n verse_n 1._o now_o whilst_o israel_n abide_v in_o sittim_n before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v the_o occasion_n whereby_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o balaam_n be_v hire_v to_o curse_n israel_n can_v not_o for_o god_n stay_v and_o restrain_v he_o who_o be_v greedy_a of_o the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n wherefore_o he_o counsel_v balak_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o destruction_n by_o procure_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n thus_o he_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o thereby_o do_v draw_v they_o to_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a fornication_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o israelite_n here_o commit_v they_o do_v through_o the_o counsel_n and_o procurement_n of_o balaam_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a note_n of_o false_a teacher_n man_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o man_n and_o false_a doctrine_n to_o set_v stumble_v block_n before_o man_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o wickedness_n either_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n or_o both_o i_o say_v false_a teacher_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n who_o he_o have_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n have_v this_o special_a care_n to_o bring_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n into_o wickedness_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o destroy_v their_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n moses_n teach_v deut._n 13_o 1._o that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v set_v before_o they_o this_o end_n to_o entice_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v false_a god_n but_o true_a idol_n this_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n note_v chapter_n 13.19_o that_o they_o make_v god_n word_n to_o serve_v their_o belly_n and_o teach_v carnal_a liberty_n sow_v pillow_n under_o every_o arm_n hole_n pollute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o a_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n slay_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o die_v give_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o live_v cry_v peace_n where_o god_n proclaim_v open_a war_n &_o lie_v to_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v their_o lie_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n corrupt_v the_o law_n by_o false_a interpretation_n and_o exposition_n 22._o math._n 5_o 22._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n reduce_v the_o law_n to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o those_o raven_a wolf_n which_o shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n purpose_v to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act_v 20_o 29._o the_o apostle_n paul_n prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n priest_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o land_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v manifest_a reason_n 1_o first_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o no_o wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o most_o high_a yet_o it_o be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a as_o he_o do_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n that_o so_o they_o which_o be_v his_o may_v be_v try_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v prove_v their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n manifest_v and_o his_o child_n always_o exercise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o careful_a and_o watchful_a and_o so_o find_v by_o experience_n how_o they_o can_v stand_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n this_o reason_n be_v lay_v open_a in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n verse_n 3._o where_o the_o doctrine_n have_v his_o confirmation_n if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n annex_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n seat_v in_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a there_o must_v be_v even_a heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n chap._n 11._o another_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o malice_n of_o those_o reason_n 2_o wicked_a man_n themselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o property_n of_o devilish_a man_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o they_o both_o they_o carry_v a_o continual_a hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a slaughter_n and_o havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n prophesy_v that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v rage_v against_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n yea_o of_o their_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act._n 20_o 30._o all_o wolf_n do_v account_n and_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n to_o be_v sweet_a they_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o other_o beast_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sheep-byters_a rather_o than_o hog-byters_a or_o dog-byters_a the_o profane_a and_o heathen_a be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o possession_n of_o satan_n already_o he_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o they_o his_o chief_a labour_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o circumvent_v and_o subvert_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o his_o instrument_n do_v hate_v the_o faithful_a as_o the_o wolf_n do_v the_o sheep_n the_o lamb_n be_v mild_a peaceable_a and_o simple_a the_o wolf_n bloody_a beastly_a and_o cruel_a &_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o professor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 8._o now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o several_a use_n 1_o use_n first_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n of_o this_o that_o so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n continue_v the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v without_o unclean_a beast_n to_o assault_v it_o either_o heretic_n or_o false_a seducer_n or_o hireling_n that_o regard_v the_o fleece_n more_o than_o the_o sheep_n the_o dignity_n more_o than_o
where_o he_o have_v gracious_o bestow_v much_o he_o may_v just_o require_v the_o more_o again_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o debt_n and_o our_o work_n due_a to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o redemption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o which_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o in_o justice_n may_v require_v all_o the_o service_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o perform_v unto_o he_o a_o servant_n buy_v with_o money_n and_o redeem_v out_o of_o bondage_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o his_o master_n and_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o commandment_n because_o he_o owe_v to_o he_o his_o life_n his_o liberty_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v how_o much_o more_o than_o must_v we_o consider_v ourselves_o to_o be_v whole_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o slavery_n of_o satan_n not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 1.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o neither_o be_v we_o once_o only_o make_v free_a man_n but_o moreover_o be_v lade_v with_o many_o benefit_n by_o this_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n be_v regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o that_o our_o unthankfulness_n be_v exceed_o great_a if_o forget_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o deliverance_n we_o return_v to_o our_o vomit_n again_o as_o dog_n 2.22_o 2._o pet._n 2.22_o and_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n as_o filthy_a swine_n last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o come_v which_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v certain_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o to_o wit_n our_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o glorification_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o be_v exceed_a blessing_n do_v make_v we_o infinite_a debtor_n unto_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v to_o detest_v the_o heresy_n of_o popish_a hypocrite_n that_o dare_v boast_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n a_o evident_a argument_n of_o intolerable_a proud_a spirit_n for_o debt_n and_o merit_n be_v quite_o contrary_a they_o be_v so_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o first_o be_v establish_v it_o overthrow_v the_o second_o as_o rom._n 4.4_o 5._o 5._o rom._n 4.4_o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n if_o then_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o debt_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v any_o merit_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o any_o work_n either_o of_o congruity_n or_o condignity_n or_o supererogation_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v they_o to_o prate_v of_o merit_n either_o public_o or_o private_o to_o their_o disciple_n dare_v any_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o must_v be_v present_v before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n dare_v any_o of_o they_o i_o say_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n darenot_v any_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o as_o to_o pray_v lord_n i_o be_o worthy_a of_o thy_o mercy_n i_o have_v deserve_v thy_o kingdom_n pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o i_o desire_v nothing_o at_o thy_o hand_n gratis_o or_o free_o my_o work_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a i_o have_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n and_o deserve_v it_o worthy_o i_o expect_v not_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o alm_n but_o as_o a_o price_n due_a unto_o my_o labour_n i_o be_o content_a thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v righteousness_n in_o my_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o i_o crave_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o thy_o belove_a 2.5_o ephes_n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o in_o myself_o lord_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o able_a to_o merit_v heaven_n for_o myself_o and_o therefore_o repay_v i_o according_a to_o my_o worth_n i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o presumption_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o with_o god_n &_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o write_v whatsoever_o they_o speak_v whatsoever_o they_o resolve_v and_o determine_v in_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n they_o deny_v it_o &_o renounce_v it_o whole_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n &_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n condenne_v their_o own_o folly_n in_o their_o life_n they_o talk_v of_o merit_n but_o at_o their_o death_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o call_v for_o mercy_n &_o so_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n howsoever_o against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o flat_o as_o enemy_n unto_o it_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o creature_n even_o of_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v great_a than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v the_o thousand_o part_n nay_o the_o more_o he_o pay_v the_o more_o he_o owe_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n do_v daily_o grow_v and_o increase_v towards_o he_o and_o abound_v in_o a_o wonderful_a measure_n that_o they_o augment_v the_o debt_n &_o strengthen_v the_o obligation_n neither_o can_v they_o escape_v and_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n by_o a_o frivolous_a and_o false_a distinction_n that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o indeed_o meritorious_a in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n or_o absolute_o consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n answer_v for_o albeit_o god_n accept_v of_o our_o work_n and_o reward_v they_o even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n mat._n 10._o yet_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o as_o merit_n but_o as_o the_o due_a obedience_n of_o his_o son_n which_o he_o recompense_v free_o and_o full_o because_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v have_v promise_v the_o reward_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v merit_v by_o our_o obedience_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o worship_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o tit._n 3.4_o act._n 15._o let_v they_o therefore_o show_v we_o where_o god_n have_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n unto_o we_o to_o accept_v our_o work_n as_o merit_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o israelite_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o for_o their_o work_n 9.5_o deut._n 7.8_o and_o 9.5_o but_o for_o his_o own_o love_n and_o mercy_n if_o they_o can_v not_o merit_v the_o earthly_a canaan_n how_o shall_v any_o deserve_v the_o heavenly_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n if_o we_o can_v merit_v the_o food_n of_o this_o life_n no_o not_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n but_o must_v crave_v it_o of_o he_o as_o poor_a beggar_n do_v a_o alm_n at_o the_o door_n of_o man_n much_o less_o can_v we_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o for_o what_o be_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o what_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n last_o this_o doctrine_n destroy_v another_o bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_n against_o man_n free_a will_n whereby_o they_o set_v up_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o be_v free_a will_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cooperation_n of_o man_n free_a will_n with_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o our_o conversion_n a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v to_o part_v stake_n between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o to_o divide_v our_o conversion_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o consequent_o to_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o man_n as_o to_o god_n christ_n say_v that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v we_o joh._n 6._o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n corrupt_v there_o be_v no_o part_n sound_v in_o we_o or_o without_o us._n we_o be_v not_o only_o as_o crazy_a or_o sick_a but_o as_o dead_a man_n god_n do_v all_o and_o we_o nothing_o in_o good_a thing_n he_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o prepare_v we_o by_o his_o word_n he_o incline_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o work_v both_o the_o
assure_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 58._o we_o must_v have_v our_o heart_n settle_v and_o constant_a in_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o vanity_n we_o must_v be_v resolute_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o stand_v have_v our_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o grow_v in_o age_n so_o let_v we_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o as_o every_o year_n add_v to_o our_o life_n so_o let_v it_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n but_o if_o we_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n three_o we_o learn_v to_o confess_v from_o whence_o use_n 3_o we_o have_v receive_v life_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a one_o follow_v another_o and_o all_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o these_o his_o blessing_n the_o temporal_a be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o other_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o make_v they_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n 3._o psal_n 103_o 2_o 3._o o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n who_o crow_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n he_o respect_v not_o what_o we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o but_o as_o he_o love_v we_o before_o we_o be_v which_o argue_v the_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o so_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n &_o to_o add_v love_n to_o his_o love_n always_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o liberal_a blessing_n true_a it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v great_a towards_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o least_o and_o low_a nature_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v 28._o act_n 17_o 28._o and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o bless_v we_o he_o keep_v we_o he_o preserve_v we_o he_o defend_v we_o and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o do_v we_o hurt_v but_o beside_o these_o he_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o justifi_v we_o he_o sanctifi_v we_o he_o redeem_v we_o he_o establish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v remoove_v and_o all_o these_o be_v free_o and_o frank_o bestow_v upon_o we_o not_o purchase_v by_o us._n howbeit_o we_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n mercy_n nor_o learn_v the_o height_n the_o breadth_n and_o bottom_n of_o his_o love_n until_o we_o come_v to_o behold_v and_o consider_v our_o free_a election_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v mere_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o if_o once_o we_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o it_o will_v be_v most_o forcible_a above_o all_o the_o former_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o magnify_v his_o goodness_n and_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o consecrate_v all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o his_o glory_n indeed_o this_o consideration_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v life_n &_o health_n and_o peace_n and_o liberty_n &_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o if_o we_o have_v no_o far_a cause_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n &_o obedience_n but_o this_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o top_n of_o all_o that_o he_o love_v we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v love_v he_o again_o extol_v his_o praise_n confess_v his_o name_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o true_a humility_n it_o be_v a_o forcible_a weapon_n to_o strike_v down_o all_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o death_n wound_n it_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o arrogant_a man_n who_o will_v glad_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o build_v their_o salvation_n upon_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 63._o ezek._n 16_o 62_o 63._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n he_o will_v have_v no_o flesh_n to_o rejoice_v in_o itself_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o see_v we_o pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n he_o find_v we_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o loathe_n of_o our_o person_n he_o set_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o spread_v his_o skirt_n over_o we_o and_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o say_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n live_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v challenge_v no_o part_n of_o his_o work_n to_o ourselves_o undeserved_a love_n be_v a_o great_a binder_n there_o be_v no_o love_n comparable_a to_o this_o love_n which_o begin_v before_o we_o begin_v and_o shall_v live_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v our_o salvation_n have_v so_o sure_a a_o foundation_n be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o commit_v unto_o ourselves_o to_o be_v keep_v alas_o it_o will_v quick_o fall_v down_o as_o a_o ruinous_a palace_n or_o a_o totter_a wall_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n of_o it_o yea_o albeit_o we_o be_v renew_v to_o our_o first_o innocency_n as_o appear_v in_o adam_n who_o fall_v in_o the_o garden_n as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o have_v do_v before_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o see_v it_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o faithful_a creator_n no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o from_o we_o as_o no_o creature_n can_v give_v salvation_n unto_o us._n so_o then_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o give_v he_o praise_v for_o beginning_n his_o work_n in_o we_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o we_o and_o to_o crave_v of_o he_o the_o full_a &_o perfect_a finish_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n four_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o use_v use_n 4_o all_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n towards_o other_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o wander_v as_o blind_a man_n that_o can_v find_v the_o way_n for_o see_v our_o call_n and_o conversion_n and_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v of_o god_n grace_n 9_o rom._n 3_o 9_o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o be_v as_o far_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o most_o profane_a but_o all_o be_v of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n we_o be_v all_o equal_a and_o no_o way_n better_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o there_o be_v many_o sheep_n without_o and_o many_o wolf_n within_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o manasses_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n of_o paul_n &_o many_o other_o 5._o chap._n 5._o of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n confess_v 8._o cant._n 8_o 8._o that_o they_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n which_o have_v no_o breast_n and_o christ_n himself_o teach_v he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n who_o also_o he_o must_v bring_v home_o &_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n john_n 10_o 16._o thus_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v that_o god_n will_v enlarge_v japhet_n that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9_o 17._o this_o use_n have_v many_o branch_n as_o a_o fruitful_a tree_n that_o spread_v itself_o many_o way_n first_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o pity_v they_o that_o go_v astray_o &_o to_o bewail_v their_o ignorance_n what_o grief_n do_v it_o move_v and_o how_o great_a compassion_n do_v it_o
save_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n he_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 17.4_o joh._n 17.4_o john_n 17._o why_o do_v we_o then_o reward_v he_o so_o unkind_o or_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v deal_v so_o with_o he_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n &_o mammon_n so_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o stake_n with_o he_o he_o hate_v particoloured_a christian_n he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o whole_a obedience_n or_o else_o he_o reject_v all_o saul_n perform_v part_n of_o his_o will_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o all_o that_o he_o require_v he_o be_v cast_v off_o 1_o sam._n 15._o will_v we_o have_v he_o partly_o to_o love_v we_o and_o partly_o to_o hate_v we_o partly_o to_o be_v please_v with_o we_o and_o partly_o to_o be_v offend_v god_n do_v not_o thus_o divide_v his_o love_n and_o hatred_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v free_o whole_o effectual_o he_o so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o us._n the_o like_a love_n ought_v we_o to_o return_v unto_o he_o again_o 6._o mar._n 6._o herod_n hear_v john_n baptistpreach_v the_o word_n reform_v himself_o in_o many_o thing_n mar._n 6._o 8.13_o act._n 8.13_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o continue_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v but_o except_o our_o righteousness_n do_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o these_o man_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o these_o be_v half_a christian_n that_o serve_v god_n to_o half_n like_o the_o jew_n that_o speak_v half_a hebrew_a 13.24_o neh._n 13.24_o and_o half_a ashdod_n and_o worship_n god_n in_o one_o part_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o another_o like_o the_o colony_n of_o the_o strange_a nation_n transplant_v in_o samaria_n 17.41_o 2_o kin._n 17.41_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o grave_a image_n also_o who_o while_o they_o will_v needs_o do_v both_o be_v express_o charge_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n 34.35_o verse_n 34.35_o neither_o to_o do_v after_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o child_n of_o jacob_n who_o he_o name_v israel_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o such_o as_o yield_v a_o unperfect_a and_o unsound_a obedience_n they_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v and_o they_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o serve_v he_o at_o all_o for_o who_o require_v this_o half_a or_o halt_a obedience_n at_o their_o hand_n against_o all_o this_o maim_a and_o mangle_a duty_n we_o will_v oppose_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n where_o he_o many_o time_n discover_v his_o zealous_a affection_n as_o verse_n 5.6_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n 119.5.6.13.101_o psal_n 119.5.6.13.101_o and_o verse_n 13._o with_o my_o lip_n have_v i_o declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o verse_n 101._o i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n where_o we_o see_v his_o manner_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n how_o far_o different_a it_o be_v from_o we_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o his_o commandment_n &_o not_o to_o some_o only_o he_o refrain_v his_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n &_o not_o from_o some_o only_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o worthy_a &_o holy_a example_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 15.5_o 1_o king_n 15.5_o and_o not_o turn_v aside_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n so_o shall_v god_n name_n be_v glorify_v so_o shall_v he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o have_v comfort_n and_o other_o instruction_n through_o our_o obedience_n last_o they_o be_v also_o reproove_v reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n that_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o serve_v god_n outward_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o worship_v he_o through_o hypocrisy_n like_v unto_o they_o that_o look_v to_o the_o garment_n but_o neglect_v the_o body_n so_o do_v these_o look_v to_o the_o body_n but_o neglect_v the_o soul_n for_o as_o we_o show_v before_o that_o he_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o one_o commandment_n but_o of_o purpose_n and_o custom_n break_v the_o same_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o because_o if_o like_a occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o will_v break_v all_o the_o rest_n james_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 10._o so_o such_o as_o look_v only_o to_o the_o outside_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o religion_n do_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o they_o at_o all_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o smooth_o and_o devout_o some_o will_v carry_v themselves_o who_o notwithstanding_o bewray_v the_o hollowness_n of_o their_o heart_n these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n 23.25.27_o matth._n 23.25.27_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o white_v sepulchre_n which_o indeed_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n matthew_n chapter_n 23.25_o 27._o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o judas_n he_o serve_v god_n outward_o and_o the_o devil_n possess_v he_o inward_o if_o a_o man_n can_v deceive_v the_o eternal_a god_n as_o well_o as_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n for_o this_o colourable_a worship_n but_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v he_o that_o frame_v the_o heart_n look_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o search_v into_o the_o corner_n and_o secret_a chamber_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o can_v deceive_v he_o there_o be_v never_o in_o any_o age_n place_n for_o hypocrisy_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o loose_a and_o corrupt_a time_n into_o which_o we_o be_v cast_v if_o we_o be_v but_o politic_a and_o wordly-wise_a we_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o hypocrite_n hypocrisy_n nothing_o worse_o than_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o all_o infamy_n contempt_n and_o reproach_n religion_n among_o the_o great_a sort_n be_v make_v a_o byword_n and_o the_o religious_a make_v themselves_o a_o prey_n what_o wisdom_n then_o be_v in_o we_o to_o lay_v open_a ourselves_o to_o such_o indignity_n obloquy_n slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o want_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o true_a comfort_n of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o to_o want_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_a countenance_n towards_o we_o who_o hate_v we_o as_o his_o secret_a enemy_n for_o our_o hypocrisy_n hypocrite_n therefore_o be_v just_o abhor_v of_o god_n &_o man_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o their_o mind_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matt._n 15._o their_o worship_n be_v like_a to_o counterfect_a money_n which_o be_v gild_v outward_o but_o within_o be_v nothing_o but_o brass_n or_o such_o like_a base_a stuff_n so_o that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v or_o like_o the_o apple_n which_o grow_v at_o the_o dead_a sea_n where_o sometime_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n stand_v which_o be_v fair_a in_o colour_n beautiful_a in_o show_n and_o marvelous_a in_o greatness_n but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o touch_v they_o or_o to_o handle_v they_o they_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o cast_v out_o a_o filthy_a savour_n more_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o nostril_n than_o they_o be_v pleasant_a before_o to_o the_o eye_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o hypocrite_n they_o appear_v beautiful_a before_o man_n they_o love_v to_o be_v well_o think_v off_o by_o they_o and_o have_v many_o time_n more_o glorious_a show_n then_o other_o that_o be_v more_o sound_a within_o because_o they_o study_v nothing_o else_o but_o how_o to_o get_v the_o applause_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n such_o a_o one_o be_v judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n among_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o like_o they_o or_o if_o we_o will_v be_v like_o they_o let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n we_o must_v also_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o punishment_n who_o die_v not_o the_o common_a death_n of_o
the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o understand_v that_o with_o condition_n of_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o conformity_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o they_o but_o this_o that_o they_o dwell_v among_o they_o may_v draw_v they_o to_o a_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n 18._o deut._n 20_o 18._o lest_o they_o teach_v you_o to_o do_v after_o all_o their_o abomination_n which_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o their_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n but_o when_o they_o offer_v to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o jewish_a both_o religion_n and_o subjection_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o defile_v they_o or_o of_o withhold_v and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v if_o they_o do_v resist_v or_o withstand_v they_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canaanite_n do_v who_o come_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o provoke_v they_o to_o battle_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n &_o his_o people_n that_o they_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o and_o join_v their_o force_n together_o to_o stand_v out_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o spare_v either_o sex_n or_o age_n either_o woman_n or_o child_n either_o young_a or_o old_a if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v any_o league_n with_o any_o of_o the_o canaanite_n joshua_n and_o his_o prince_n have_v do_v wicked_o to_o have_v keep_v their_o oath_n with_o they_o after_o they_o have_v understand_v their_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n consider_v that_o all_o oath_n make_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o express_a commandment_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v break_v lest_o we_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n the_o spy_n also_o send_v out_o by_o joshua_n 2._o josh_n 2._o have_v do_v evil_a which_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n and_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n which_o oath_n notwithstanding_o be_v solemn_o observe_v yea_o solomon_n have_v do_v evil_a who_o in_o his_o best_a and_o flourish_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n receive_v the_o amorites_n which_o voluntary_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o his_o obedience_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o notwithstanding_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 20._o 1_o kin._n 9_o 20._o and_o join_v themselves_o with_o they_o free_o &_o forward_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o david_n who_o example_n we_o touch_v before_o albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o stand_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v rest_v and_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o service_n belong_v unto_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a abide_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o forbid_v he_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n yet_o the_o lord_n reprove_v his_o resolution_n albeit_o he_o commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o good_a affection_n because_o he_o have_v give_v no_o commandment_n concern_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v build_v it_o 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 7_o or_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v so_o then_o we_o learn_v by_o all_o these_o example_n as_o well_o by_o such_o as_o do_v against_o the_o commandment_n as_o by_o those_o that_o do_v attempt_v and_o adventure_v upon_o thing_n without_o a_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v just_o reproove_v that_o never_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o their_o way_n neither_o ask_v counsel_n at_o his_o mouth_n that_o never_o consider_v what_o god_n allow_v and_o approove_v but_o rash_o break_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o thing_n incident_a to_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n to_o lead_v they_o nor_o counsellor_n to_o advise_v they_o nor_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o nor_o warrant_v to_o bear_v they_o out_o otherwise_o then_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o meaning_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v blind_a and_o perverse_a ask_v these_o man_n what_o approbation_n they_o have_v from_o god_n or_o what_o assurance_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o please_v he_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o let_v i_o tell_v these_o man_n that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v they_o mark_v and_o oftentimes_o to_o think_v on_o it_o upon_o their_o bed_n even_o between_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o before_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v though_o they_o be_v good_a thing_n yet_o to_o you_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o what_o you_o do_v to_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o in_o you_o it_o be_v no_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a duty_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o mark_n of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o one_o step_n into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o you_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 31._o ezek._n 33_o 31._o as_o the_o people_n common_o use_v to_o come_v only_o to_o do_v as_o your_o honest_a neighbour_n do_v and_o because_o the_o law_n require_v it_o &_o have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o it_o your_o hear_n be_v abominable_a in_o you_o and_o no_o more_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n then_o if_o you_o shall_v cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n to_o offer_v unto_o he_o esay_n 66_o 3._o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v often_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o reverent_o and_o religious_o to_o that_o action_n it_o be_v a_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o many_o of_o we_o come_v often_o unto_o it_o all_o of_o we_o at_o easter_n but_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n so_o to_o do_v and_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v singular_a and_o know_v not_o that_o both_o god_n command_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o our_o own_o infirmity_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o his_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o sin_n against_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o receive_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 21._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 21._o and_o do_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o devil_n woe_n then_o to_o all_o ignorant_a person_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o perform_v duty_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o duty_n &_o service_n he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n oh_o that_o they_o will_v or_o can_v understand_v that_o the_o best_a work_n which_o they_o do_v perform_v even_o such_o as_o god_n command_v be_v no_o better_o than_o sin_n and_o abomination_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o as_o blind_a man_n that_o shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n oh_o that_o they_o will_v or_o can_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o own_o wretchedness_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o they_o perform_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n that_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a then_o will_v they_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o thing_n do_v in_o knowledge_n and_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o ignorance_n then_o will_v they_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o will_v they_o confess_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o former_a state_n wherein_o they_o live_v if_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o conclude_v let_v they_o bear_v this_o away_o with_o they_o also_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o good_a meaning_n or_o good_a intent_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o great_a part_n can_v say_v for_o themselves_o we_o be_v simple_a people_n we_o be_v not_o book-learned_a we_o mean_v well_o we_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o good_a soul_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o proud_a of_o they_o all_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v we_o hope_v god_n will_v bear_v with_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o such_o as_o think_v
yet_o nevertheless_o many_o never_o lay_v it_o unto_o their_o heart_n second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o use_v 2_o the_o gospel_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v overseer_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n to_o look_v to_o their_o whole_a charge_n from_o one_o quarter_n or_o corner_n of_o it_o to_o another_o neither_o may_v they_o think_v they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n by_o cast_v a_o eye_n over_o some_o part_n of_o their_o congregation_n but_o they_o must_v overlook_v and_o overview_v it_o all_o throughout_o consider_v they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o soul_n that_o die_v through_o their_o ignorance_n or_o through_o their_o negligence_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v content_a to_o take_v benefit_n and_o to_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a that_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o receive_v temporal_a thing_n of_o they_o so_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o disdain_v or_o refuse_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o take_v from_o they_o their_o good_n and_o seek_v to_o do_v no_o good_a to_o their_o soul_n we_o rob_v they_o and_o steal_v from_o they_o nay_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o murderer_n and_o manslayer_n wherefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o candle_n upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o let_v we_o as_o the_o lord_n trumpeter_n sound_v the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o word_n aloud_o that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o god_n may_v hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o do_v not_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o battle_n a_o good_a prince_n take_v care_n for_o all_o his_o poor_a subject_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o their_o preservation_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n quicken_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o to_o the_o part_n that_o be_v low_a as_o to_o such_o member_n as_o be_v high_a so_o that_o no_o limb_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o function_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o the_o head_n serve_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o every_o member_n which_o by_o certain_a joint_n and_o bond_n be_v knit_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o receive_v plentiful_a increase_n and_o want_v no_o succour_n or_o strength_n necessary_a for_o any_o part_n how_o little_a and_o mean_a soever_o it_o be_v so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o lord_n family_n 12.42_o luke_n 12.42_o which_o be_v the_o church_n they_o must_v give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v mat._n 24.46_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o from_o their_o charge_n because_o they_o be_v small_a and_o all_o proud_a and_o lofty_a spirit_n that_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n unto_o they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n hereby_o indeed_o they_o starve_v the_o few_o soul_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o the_o kill_n of_o many_o body_n for_o the_o body_n may_v die_v yet_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o nonresidency_a in_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o proud_a spirit_n do_v scorn_v the_o simplicity_n and_o poverty_n of_o their_o hearer_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o haughty_a man_n and_o high-minded_a observe_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v there_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v a_o heart_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o ministry_n where_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n bear_v sway_n they_o be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v among_o the_o minister_n for_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o poor_a the_o weak_a the_o simple_a be_v instruct_v by_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v affable_a easy_a to_o be_v speak_v withal_o and_o familiar_a with_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a he_o must_v abase_v himself_o to_o reason_n and_o confer_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o poor_a artificer_n and_o tradesman_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o yeoman_n or_o gentleman_n or_o rich_a man_n the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v before_o we_o his_o own_o example_n how_o he_o behave_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 20.18_o 19_o 20._o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o tentation_n which_o befall_v i_o by_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o inferior_a in_o gift_n to_o any_o even_o the_o deep_a doctor_n in_o our_o day_n but_o go_v far_o beyond_o they_o all_o 12.2.4_o 2_o cor._n 12.2.4_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n even_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v yet_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o low_a and_o stoop_v down_o to_o every_o degree_n 9.22_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o humility_n be_v a_o notable_a virtue_n that_o deck_v &_o adorn_v all_o christian_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v in_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n col._n 3.12_o and_o be_v oftentimes_o commend_v unto_o we_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v we_o beautify_v withal_o the_o apostle_n peter_n chap._n 5.5_o 6._o give_v this_o exhortation_n be_v all_o of_o you_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n this_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o vainglory_n pride_n and_o ambition_n which_o natural_o grow_v in_o we_o as_o phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o howbeit_o this_o virtue_n be_v most_o notable_a and_o necessary_a above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n as_o christ_n himself_o both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o example_n in_o his_o continual_a practice_n teach_v his_o disciple_n matt._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o joh._n 13.14_o 15._o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o remembrance_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o thess_n 2.7_o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n that_o cherish_v her_o child_n etc._n etc._n where_o saint_n paul_n note_v out_o his_o meekness_n and_o diligence_n in_o preach_v unto_o they_o show_v it_o by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n take_v from_o a_o natural_a nourse-mother_n who_o think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a or_o mean_a in_o the_o wash_n and_o wring_v in_o wipe_v and_o cleanse_v in_o feed_v and_o bring_v up_o her_o tender_a infant_n what_o be_v it_o that_o she_o will_v refuse_v to_o do_v what_o pain_n will_v she_o not_o take_v for_o her_o child_n what_o savour_n be_v she_o content_a to_o endure_v how_o ready_a be_v she_o to_o break_v her_o sleep_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o never_o repine_v at_o it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v tasty_a and_o wayward_a yet_o she_o make_v much_o of_o it_o and_o love_v it_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n
give_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o the_o 273._o person_n that_o be_v above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v pay_v whether_o by_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o be_v last_o number_v or_o by_o the_o people_n answer_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o people_n to_o moses_n for_o the_o priest_n for_o so_o do_v common_a equity_n require_v that_o one_o may_v not_o be_v ease_v and_o another_o burden_v but_o if_o these_o first_o bear_v have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o other_o be_v free_v from_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o sum_n appoint_v and_o enjoin_v there_o have_v be_v no_o equity_n nor_o equality_n observe_v which_o the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a thing_n seem_v to_o require_v object_n 3_o three_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v wherefore_o god_n challenge_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o be_v he_o i_o answer_v we_o see_v the_o cause_n answer_v exod._n 13._o because_o he_o preserve_v they_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o egyptian_n four_o wherefore_o will_v god_n have_v the_o levite_n take_v in_o stead_n of_o these_o first_o bear_v and_o object_n 4_o to_o seru_fw-fr he_o in_o their_o room_n i_o answer_v answer_v first_o he_o do_v it_o in_o mercy_n towards_o their_o parent_n who_o may_v through_o this_o liberality_n use_v they_o as_o their_o own_o and_o employ_v they_o in_o their_o service_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n now_o they_o be_v return_v to_o their_o parent_n second_o to_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o jacobs_n pprophecy_n that_o they_o must_v be_v scatter_v among_o the_o other_o tribe_n gen._n 49._o three_o to_o commend_v the_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o that_o they_o succeed_v such_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a person_n who_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o family_n five_o whereas_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n object_n 5_o and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o 273._o be_v command_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v five_o shekl_n for_o every_o person_n after_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o a_o shekel_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a shekel_n answer_n i_o answer_v first_o touch_v the_o shekel_n then_o touch_v the_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o shekel_n be_v partly_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o partly_o a_o weight_n the_o value_n of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o coin_n and_o common_a money_n seem_v to_o be_v two_o shilling_n sixpence_n and_o weigh_v half_o a_o ounce_n in_o weight_n as_o the_o best_a hebrew_a writer_n testify_v of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o learned_a commentary_n of_o our_o own_o man_n set_v forth_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n 30._o d._n willet_n on_o exod._n 30._o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o two_o several_a piece_n have_v be_v see_v and_o weigh_v one_o weigh_v just_o half_a a_o ounce_n which_o have_v upon_o one_o side_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n with_o this_o inscription_n shekel_n israel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v stamp_v aaron_n rod_n with_o this_o title_n jerusalem_n kedeshah_n holy_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o ancient_a samaritan_n character_n likewise_o there_o be_v another_o piece_n with_o the_o same_o picture_n which_o be_v but_o half_a so_o much_o in_o weight_n be_v but_o half_o the_o shekel_n beza_n set_v down_o the_o very_a same_o description_n of_o the_o shekel_n matthew_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 24._o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o ambrose_n blancerus_n arias_n montanus_n affirm_v also_o that_o while_o he_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o friend_n a_o ancient_a piece_n of_o silver_n with_o the_o very_a same_o figure_n and_o character_n which_o he_o likewise_o find_v to_o weigh_v half_o a_o ounce_n touch_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o the_o shekel_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n arias_n montanus_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacred_a shekel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o shekel_n that_o the_o israelite_n use_v who_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o own_o people_n &_o moses_n write_v to_o this_o people_n make_v this_o difference_n it_o seem_v rather_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o shekel_n not_o only_o between_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o gentile_n but_o among_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o otherwise_o that_o distinction_n have_v be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a other_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o the_o standard_n measure_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o there_o may_v remain_v a_o just_a and_o full_a weight_n without_o imminution_n or_o corruption_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o weight_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v common_o use_v be_v oftentimes_o alter_v and_o change_v according_a to_o the_o covetous_a affection_n of_o corrupt_a man_n as_o the_o prophet_n amos_n note_v chap._n 8.5_o when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v corn_n and_o the_o abbath_n that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n make_v the_o ephah_n small_a and_o the_o shekel_n great_a and_o falsify_v the_o balance_n by_o deceit_n that_o be_v in_o sell_v they_o use_v small_a measure_n and_o in_o buy_v great_a weight_n so_o that_o they_o do_v buy_v with_o one_o weight_n and_o sell_v with_o another_o but_o howsoever_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a lean_a to_o this_o opinion_n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o seem_v unprofitable_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o never_o read_v to_o my_o remembrance_n that_o any_o weight_n or_o measure_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v a_o place_n for_o holy_a thing_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o that_o both_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o several_a part_n have_v their_o several_a signification_n and_o look_v unto_o christ_n to_o come_v beside_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 9.4_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o as_o the_o golden_a censer_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlaide_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy_n seat_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o mention_v what_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n what_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o what_o over_o it_o etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o have_v no_o name_n of_o keep_v any_o shekel_n in_o it_o furthermore_o if_o this_o weight_n be_v there_o to_o avoid_v the_o practice_n of_o injustice_n why_o have_v they_o not_o also_o the_o like_a provision_n in_o other_o weight_n and_o measure_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o be_v there_o no_o fear_n of_o fraud_n but_o in_o this_o or_o must_v the_o arm_n of_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n be_v tie_v up_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o leave_v at_o random_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n why_o have_v they_o not_o also_o the_o gerah_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o omer_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o ephah_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n last_o to_o omit_v other_o circumstance_n and_o consideration_n this_o most_o holy_a place_n seem_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o unfit_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o such_o humane_a and_o worldly_a thing_n whereunto_o also_o the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v free_a ingress_n and_o egress_n and_o regress_n at_o their_o pleasure_n when_o they_o shall_v try_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o weight_n and_o measure_n see_v they_o have_v not_o access_n to_o this_o place_n when_o they_o will_v it_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n the_o three_o opinion_n whereunto_o the_o great_a number_n of_o writer_n do_v accord_n which_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o which_o also_o i_o incline_v be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o shekel_n the_o one_o common_a or_o profane_a the_o other_o sacred_a or_o holy_a call_v the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n double_v so_o much_o as_o the_o former_a the_o common_a shekel_n amount_v to_o two_o shilling_n sixpence_n the_o valuation_n of_o the_o other_o come_n to_o five_o shilling_n according_a to_o our_o money_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o us._n six_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o shekel_n be_v object_n 6_o twenty_o gerahs_n verse_n 47._o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o a_o gerah_n be_v i_o answer_v answer_v the_o shekel_n be_v just_o value_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v what_o a_o gerah_n be_v but_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o discuss_v this_o point_n afterward_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n we_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o place_n verse_n 41._o take_v the_o levite_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o
spend_v our_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o yet_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o work_n with_o our_o god_n esay_n 49_o 4_o 5._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v our_o labour_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o call_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n use_v 4_o last_o see_v the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o great_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o great_a gift_n be_v require_v in_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o must_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n be_v qualify_v thereunto_o this_o use_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o worthy_a work_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o apt_a to_o give_v instruction_n to_o the_o people_n he_o must_v show_v both_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o light_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v bear_v on_o his_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n 30._o exod._n 28_o 30._o it_o be_v the_o best_a harmony_n that_o can_v be_v make_v when_o life_n and_o doctrine_n agree_v together_o otherwise_o we_o be_v as_o jar_a cymbal_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o levi_n malac._n 2_o 6_o say_v the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n the_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n both_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o 28._o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 16._o 1_o tim_n 4_o 16._o to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o by_o live_v well_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n by_o feed_v well_o with_o wholesome_a food_n they_o must_v show_v themselves_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n titus_n 2_o 7_o 8._o if_o the_o calling_n be_v mean_a mean_a gift_n will_v serve_v to_o furnish_v they_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o exalt_v to_o that_o call_n but_o see_v it_o be_v great_a we_o ought_v to_o labour_v after_o great_a gift_n and_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o worthy_a grace_n they_o that_o watch_v over_o soul_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o quick_a and_o sharp_a sight_n that_o they_o may_v descry_v the_o crafty_a wile_n and_o guile_n of_o satan_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o wonderful_a care_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o math._n 13_o 52._o he_o must_v be_v a_o scribe_n teach_v of_o god_n no_o young_a scholar_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a who_o see_v and_o try_v his_o work_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v able_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a able_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a able_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a no_o skill_n be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o work_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n husbandman_n to_o dress_v and_o husband_n the_o church_n that_o it_o become_v not_o a_o unfruitful_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n no_o skill_n in_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 5_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o builder_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o coworker_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n 3_o 19_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2_o corinth_n 5_o 20_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n titus_n 1_o 7_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o corinth_n 4_o 15_o the_o fisher_n of_o man_n math._n 4_o 19_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o corinth_n 3_o 6_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n eph._n 4_o 11_o the_o planter_n and_o waterer_n of_o the_o garden_n 1_o corinth_n 3_o 6_o 7_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n ezek._n 33_o 7._o heb._n 13_o 17_o the_o trumpeter_n of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n revel_v 1_o 20._o dan._n 12_o 3._o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a work_n then_o be_v the_o fabric_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o misery_n of_o blind_a guide_n and_o the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o dumb_a dog_n yea_o the_o desolation_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o have_v such_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o that_o call_n no_o man_n will_v make_v he_o his_o horsekeeper_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o skill_n in_o horsemanshippe_n nor_o any_o experience_n that_o way_n nor_o his_o cook_n that_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o dress_v his_o meat_n nay_o not_o his_o swineherd_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o image_n or_o idol_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o guide_v or_o govern_v they_o and_o yet_o behold_v the_o simplicity_n and_o sottishness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wonder_v at_o it_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o commit_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o such_o as_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o commit_v a_o hear_v of_o bruit_n beast_n to_o be_v keep_v ezek_n 33_o 6._o the_o watchman_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o the_o city_n that_o set_v up_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v perish_v together_o and_o our_o saviour_n testify_v that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n mat._n 15_o 14._o woe_n unto_o such_o leader_n woe_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o lead_v these_o make_v this_o a_o base_a call_n as_o if_o jeroboam'_v priest_n be_v fit_a enough_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n chap._n four_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v 2._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n from_o among_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n after_o their_o family_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 3._o from_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_o even_o until_o fifty_o year_n old_a all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o host_n to_o do_v the_o work_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 4._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o other_o number_v of_o the_o levite_n howbeit_o it_o be_v in_o another_o kind_n than_o the_o former_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o person_n but_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v number_v according_a to_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o true_a it_o be_v former_a difference_n between_o the_o number_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o former_a in_o they_o both_o this_o tribe_n be_v number_v but_o not_o this_o tribe_n only_o nor_o all_o the_o same_o person_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o see_v before_o a_o general_a enumeration_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n as_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o have_v be_v separate_v &_o sanctify_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o they_o be_v number_v but_o in_o this_o chapter_n only_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v not_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o be_v now_o free_v and_o exempt_v and_o full_o discharge_v from_o that_o ministration_n again_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n all_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v from_o a_o month_n old_a &_o upward_a but_o in_o this_o only_o such_o as_o be_v fit_v by_o their_o year_n to_o undertake_v and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o lawful_a age_n be_v here_o define_v and_o determine_v to_o begin_v at_o thirty_o and_o to_o end_v at_o fifty_o year_n last_o that_o number_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v to_o another_o end_n and_o purpose_n then_o this_o there_o they_o be_v all_o number_v from_o one_o month_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o overplus_n there_o be_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o here_o they_o be_v account_v from_o 30._o year_n old_a to_o 50._o that_o
their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n say_v unto_o they_o now_o brethren_n 1â—_n act_n 3_o 1â—_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n all_o sin_n be_v commit_v either_o of_o infirmity_n or_o of_o obstinacy_n either_o of_o settle_a purpose_n or_o of_o frailty_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o ignorance_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v commit_v it_o can_v be_v excuse_v 47.4â—_n luk._n 12_o 47.4â—_n because_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n etc._n etc._n 6.9_o heb._n 6.9_o now_o the_o apostle_n judge_v and_o persuade_v himself_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o they_o that_o they_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n rather_o than_o of_o malice_n and_o in_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n paul_n that_o he_o may_v win_v agrippa_n the_o king_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o king_n agrippa_n believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n 26.27_o act_n 26.27_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o rhetorical_a communication_n he_o judge_v the_o best_a that_o he_o believe_v all_o these_o testimony_n serve_v to_o move_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o when_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a and_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v we_o ought_v to_o expound_v they_o with_o the_o most_o favourable_a construction_n and_o friendly_a interpretation_n and_o gentle_a mitigation_n this_o point_n be_v far_a to_o be_v strengthen_v reason_n 1_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o charity_n not_o to_o stretch_v thing_n to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o contrariwise_o it_o betoken_v little_a love_n and_o much_o malice_n when_o we_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o our_o brethren_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prou._n 10.12_o hatred_n stir_v up_o strife_n but_o love_n cover_v all_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v as_o much_o of_o charity_n 1_o corinth_n 13_o 5_o 6._o it_o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v it_o think_v no_o evil_a it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o true_a charity_n in_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a or_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n we_o ought_v to_o testify_v it_o by_o this_o even_o by_o judge_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n and_o action_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n second_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o common_a equity_n reason_n 2_o which_o nature_n itself_o teach_v that_o as_o we_o wish_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o and_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v &_o deal_v towards_o other_o now_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o that_o will_v willing_o be_v expound_v wrongful_o and_o censure_v uncharitable_o but_o crave_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o word_n alter_v wrest_a corrupt_a stretch_a and_o strain_v beyond_o our_o meaning_n as_o clothe_v upon_o the_o tainter_n above_o measure_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o other_o this_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 7.12_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o other_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o other_o shall_v deal_v with_o we_o so_o that_o as_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o charityâ—_n this_o be_v ground_v upon_o equity_n reason_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o fruit_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o our_o calling_n one_o towards_o another_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n james_n lie_v before_o we_o in_o his_o epistle_n chap._n 3.17_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n if_o then_o we_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a to_o speak_v the_o best_a and_o to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a guide_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o part_n of_o our_o life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o strange_o and_o uncharitable_o towards_o our_o brethren_n be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o man_n carry_v away_o with_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a which_o be_v breed_v beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n savour_v of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o by_o no_o other_o master_n than_o the_o devil_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o first_o it_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v whisperer_n and_o taker_n of_o all_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o a_o token_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n himself_o do_v hardly_o think_v other_o to_o be_v evil_a he_o that_o have_v a_o sound_a heart_n and_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n do_v not_o easy_o suspect_v other_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n such_o as_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n court_n and_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o in_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o for_o their_o increase_n in_o true_a piety_n be_v with_o much_o ado_n draw_v to_o believe_v that_o other_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n 15.8_o 〈◊〉_d 15.8_o and_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o such_o as_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o approve_v themselves_o before_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o godly_a sincerity_n can_v light_o be_v persuade_v that_o other_o be_v so_o carnal_a as_o to_o do_v all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o â—_o and_o to_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o foolish_a praise_n of_o mortal_a man_n contrariwise_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a in_o heart_n loose_a in_o life_n filthy_a in_o talk_n and_o every_o way_n carnal_a in_o conversation_n do_v judge_v the_o same_o of_o other_o and_o measure_v they_o by_o the_o deceitful_a rule_n of_o their_o own_o action_n this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o capital_a evil_n by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.29_o where_o he_o join_v together_o maliciousness_n envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n malignity_n whisperer_n backebyter_n hater_n of_o god_n despiteful_a such_o as_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n unplacable_a and_o unmerciful_a and_o show_v that_o such_o be_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n whisperer_n be_v what_o whisperer_n be_v be_v they_o that_o by_o close_a and_o secret_a accusation_n raise_v suspicion_n and_o surmise_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n whence_o be_v reap_v too_o plentiful_a a_o crop_n of_o malice_n and_o mischief_n they_o set_v friend_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o oftentimes_o as_o with_o a_o violent_a wind_n overthrow_v whole_a house_n and_o city_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o dust_n and_o ash_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o where_n envy_v and_o strife_n be_v 3.16_o jam._n 3.16_o there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n whatsoever_o they_o hear_v of_o other_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o carry_v to_o other_o with_o a_o swift_a foot_n and_o a_o corrupt_a tongue_n and_o a_o malicious_a heart_n to_o kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o hatred_n among_o man_n they_o live_v by_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o other_o and_o thrive_v by_o jar_n as_o the_o carrion_a crow_n do_v upon_o the_o carcase_n if_o they_o know_v any_o occasion_n of_o anger_n to_o arise_v they_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o turn_v it_o into_o wrath_n and_o malice_n and_o to_o make_v the_o party_n thereby_o to_o be_v far_o from_o reconciliation_n like_v to_o achitophel_n when_o david_n and_o absalon_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n who_o by_o his_o devilish_a policy_n devise_v a_o mean_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o reconcilement_n and_o of_o unite_n they_o together_o again_o 16.21_o 2_o sam._n 16.21_o or_o they_o
weak_a man_n full_a of_o infirmity_n though_o otherwise_o godly_a and_o diligent_a in_o his_o office_n for_o when_o he_o see_v how_o only_o her_o lip_n move_v 14._o 1_o sam._n 1.13_o 14._o but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v because_o she_o speak_v in_o her_o heart_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n he_o think_v she_o have_v be_v drunken_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v drunken_a put_v away_o thy_o wine_n from_o thou_o see_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o judge_v amiss_o of_o her_o action_n and_o to_o call_v good_a evil_n this_o be_v also_o the_o sin_n of_o job_n wife_n and_o of_o his_o friend_n they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hollow_a hypocrite_n and_o a_o deep_a dissembler_n because_o they_o see_v he_o strange_o visit_v by_o so_o strange_a a_o visitation_n job_n 4.7_o thus_o do_v the_o wicked_a jew_n usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o censure_v they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o esay_n 65.5_o stand_v apart_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n themselves_o as_o a_o smoke_n in_o god_n eye_n and_o as_o fire_v that_o burn_v continual_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n other_o mock_v they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act_v 2.13_o this_o judgement_n be_v just_o condemn_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n which_o do_v interpret_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a part_n and_o be_v in_o nothing_o suspicious_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v wrongful_o corrupt_o and_o malicious_o of_o those_o godly_a action_n which_o we_o see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o do_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o many_o time_n that_o we_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o such_o surmise_n and_o sinister_a suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o a_o double_a heart_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v daunt_v and_o dismay_v by_o they_o or_o to_o give_v over_o our_o hold_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o know_v assure_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o strange_a matter_n be_v befall_v unto_o us._n the_o dear_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v feel_v this_o evil_a and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o this_o mischief_n of_o the_o tongue_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o high_a estate_n or_o better_a condition_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v when_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o charge_v he_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n matth._n 12.24_o it_o be_v intolerable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o climb_v high_a than_o his_o lord_n or_o the_o disciple_n to_o strive_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o judge_v judgement_n â—â—e_z second_o use_v of_o judgement_n be_v when_o man_n have_v commit_v evil_a thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o we_o judge_v they_o that_o have_v so_o offend_v to_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o repentance_n or_o recovery_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o be_v reprobate_n this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o arrogate_v a_o mastership_n over_o they_o but_o to_o step_v up_o into_o the_o seat_n and_o secret_n of_o god_n for_o who_o have_v reveal_v that_o unto_o we_o or_o who_o have_v be_v of_o his_o counsel_n the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n but_o secret_a thing_n to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 29.29_o that_o this_o judgement_n be_v altogether_o forbid_a may_v appear_v both_o by_o precept_n that_o restrain_v it_o &_o by_o example_n that_o condemn_v it_o evil_a man_n must_v be_v instruct_v with_o meekness_n not_o condemn_v with_o rigour_n and_o rashness_n prove_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o likewise_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o like_a commandment_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o to_o these_o precept_n add_v such_o example_n as_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o many_o select_a and_o sort_v out_o some_o few_o manasseh_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o memorable_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o conjurer_n a_o idolater_n and_o murderer_n he_o make_v his_o son_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n he_o deal_v with_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o use_v witchcraft_n he_o make_v judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o err_v and_o to_o do_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v destroy_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 2_o chro._n 33.6.9_o yet_o when_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n he_o be_v pardon_v marry_o magdalene_n be_v a_o woman_n defame_v and_o defile_v with_o much_o sin_n out_o of_o who_o be_v cast_v seven_o devil_n yet_o she_o be_v convert_v and_o accept_v paul_n acknowledge_v himself_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v be_v a_o oppressor_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o the_o jailer_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n deal_v very_o rough_o with_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n but_o when_o god_n once_o touch_v his_o heart_n sudden_o he_o call_v for_o a_o light_n and_o come_v leap_v in_o and_o tremble_v say_v sir_n 16.30_o act_n 16.30_o what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v condemn_v for_o theft_n and_o crucify_v with_o christ_n he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o day_n in_o his_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a course_n he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o fellow_n they_o have_v one_o purse_n and_o determine_v to_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o spoil_n and_o privy_o lay_v wait_v for_o the_o innocent_a without_o cause_n and_o continue_v thus_o until_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o god_n in_o mercy_n look_v upon_o one_o of_o they_o and_o call_v he_o to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o pull_v he_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o these_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v desperate_a person_n forlorn_a man_n without_o hope_n of_o repentance_n or_o likelihood_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o behold_v how_o god_n that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n turn_v who_o he_o please_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o like_o the_o householder_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o call_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n at_o all_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n mat._n 20._o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o stay_v we_o from_o corrupt_a judgement_n which_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o deal_n with_o they_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o judgement_n be_v occupy_v about_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o first_o be_v touch_v good_a thing_n the_o second_o touch_v evil_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v when_o good_a man_n be_v make_v hypocrite_n the_o second_o be_v when_o evil_a man_n be_v make_v reprobate_n the_o first_o be_v when_o good_a action_n be_v make_v bad_a the_o second_o when_o bad_a action_n be_v make_v worse_a than_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o separate_v and_o seclude_v from_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v indifferent_a thing_n that_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o this_o we_o offend_v when_o man_n do_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v thing_n lawful_a may_v be_v do_v either_o in_o faith_n
those_o man_n that_o accuse_v daniel_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n who_o have_v the_o mastery_n over_o they_o and_o break_v all_o their_o bone_n in_o piece_n or_o ever_o they_o come_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o den_n david_n sin_v in_o commit_v of_o adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o destroy_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 11â—_n 2_o sam._n 11â—_n he_o be_v pay_v home_o and_o punish_v in_o his_o own_o kind_n for_o god_n by_o way_n of_o reward_v and_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v other_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n do_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n his_o own_o son_n break_v out_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o he_o kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n in_o his_o own_o family_n that_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o one_o against_o another_o absalon_n spread_v a_o tent_n and_o lie_v with_o his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n amnon_n deflower_v his_o sister_n tamar_n to_o revenge_v this_o absalon_n kill_v his_o own_o brother_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o blood_n require_v blood_n so_o that_o the_o murderer_n require_v vengeance_n of_o god_n albeit_o peradventure_o he_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o see_v this_o in_o joab_n he_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o escape_v a_o long_a time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v forget_v but_o at_o length_n his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o his_o hoar_a head_n go_v not_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n tell_v we_o â—_o 1_o king_n 2._o â—_o matth._n 7.1_o 2._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o he_o that_o rash_o and_o unjust_o censure_v other_o feel_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o the_o smart_n of_o it_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n for_o god_n raise_v up_o other_o just_o albeit_o they_o defame_v he_o unjust_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v recompense_v this_o be_v that_o which_o samuel_n bring_v into_o the_o remembrance_n of_o agag_n the_o king_n of_o amalek_n 1_o sam._n 15.33_o as_o thy_o sword_n have_v make_v woman_n childless_a so_o shall_v thy_o mother_n be_v childless_a among_o woman_n so_o he_o hew_v he_o in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n neither_o need_v we_o go_v far_o to_o fetch_v example_n of_o this_o truth_n or_o turn_v over_o history_n of_o age_n past_a for_o we_o have_v it_o seal_v up_o to_o we_o in_o our_o day_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v i_o mean_v in_o those_o of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a league_n in_o our_o neighbour_n kingdom_n they_o confederate_v themselves_o to_o root_v out_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n he_o have_v reward_v they_o to_o the_o full_a and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n he_o turn_v their_o weapon_n upon_o themselves_o and_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o midianite_n that_o slay_v one_o another_o â—â—_o judg._n 2._o â—â—_o the_o example_n of_o haman_n be_v famous_a and_o well_o know_v he_o set_v up_o a_o gibbet_n to_o hang_v mordecai_n because_o he_o bow_v not_o unto_o he_o â—â—_o ester_n â—_o â—â—_o howbeit_o himself_o be_v hang_v upon_o it_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o another_o but_o mordecai_n escape_v and_o be_v deliver_v and_o advance_v who_o speak_v good_a for_o the_o king_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v out_o first_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o clear_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n stop_v for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o allege_v or_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o when_o god_n retail_v we_o according_a to_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v doubtless_o we_o have_v no_o excuse_n or_o pretence_n or_o allegation_n for_o ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v confess_v with_o our_o own_o mouth_n even_o against_o ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a this_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n in_o the_o example_n of_o adonibezek_n be_v take_v by_o joshua_n and_o the_o people_n he_o have_v his_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v find_v he_o out_o and_o requite_v he_o in_o his_o kind_n according_a to_o his_o own_o cruelty_n judg._n 1_o ver_fw-la 7._o threescore_o and_o ten_o king_n have_v their_o thumb_n and_o their_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o gather_v their_o meat_n under_o my_o table_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n &_o there_o he_o die_v if_o then_o god_n be_v just_a he_o can_v but_o measure_v all_o his_o action_n by_o justice_n for_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v find_v in_o he_o as_o he_o will_v make_v man_n themselves_o confess_v reason_n 2_o second_o the_o lord_n can_v abide_v a_o measure_n and_o a_o measure_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n as_o prou._n 20_o 23._o diverse_a weight_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o false_a balance_n be_v not_o good_a the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n can_v but_o deal_v just_o and_o true_o this_o reason_n be_v express_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n revel_v 16_o 5_o 6._o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v where_o he_o conclude_v that_o their_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v that_o delight_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o because_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a lord_n his_o justice_n shine_v among_o man_n in_o all_o place_n in_o that_o he_o recompense_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n by_o a_o like_a punishment_n send_v from_o he_o so_o that_o their_o punishment_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o sin_n reason_n 3_o three_o the_o ungodly_a be_v full_o worthy_a of_o such_o punishment_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o malefactor_n have_v their_o desert_n how_o then_o can_v they_o complain_v of_o iniquity_n or_o injustice_n so_o long_o as_o they_o receive_v their_o own_o and_o he_o pai_v they_o the_o debt_n he_o owe_v they_o with_o their_o own_o money_n god_n will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2._o and_o give_v their_o wage_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n this_o reason_n be_v also_o add_v in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o angel_n charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n when_o he_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v then_o he_o annex_v the_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 6._o â—evel_n 16_o 6._o if_o then_o we_o consider_v the_o desert_n of_o man_n how_o great_a they_o be_v we_o can_v marvel_v when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n stretch_v out_o against_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o recompense_v they_o with_o such_o measure_n four_o let_v we_o mark_v what_o god_n require_v reason_n 4_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o magistrate_n in_o his_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o recompense_n like_o for_o like_a moses_n say_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v pay_v life_n for_o life_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o hand_n foot_n for_o foot_n burn_v for_o burn_v wound_n for_o wound_n stripe_n for_o stripe_n exod._n 21_o 24._o such_o a_o blemish_n as_o he_o have_v make_v in_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v repay_v to_o he_o levit._n 24_o 20._o neither_o be_v this_o law_n repeal_v or_o dislike_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n 5_o 38._o forasmuch_o as_o in_o that_o place_n he_o only_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o by_o private_a person_n according_a to_o their_o private_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o revenge_n who_o be_v not_o magistrate_n if_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o high_a power_n recompense_v the_o sinner_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o will_v measure_v his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v most_o equal_a therefore_o whatsoever_o measure_n we_o meet_v 1._o luke_n 6_o 38._o matth._n 26_o 52._o esay_n 33_o 1._o it_o be_v just_a
of_o execration_n or_o imprecation_n against_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v save_v only_o in_o this_o trial_n of_o adultery_n so_o that_o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n beware_v we_o flatter_v not_o ourselves_o in_o these_o great_a sin_n in_o hope_n of_o secrecy_n or_o impunity_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o solomon_n give_v upon_o this_o consideration_n prou._n 5.20_o 21._o why_o will_v thou_o my_o son_n be_v ravish_v with_o a_o strange_a woman_n and_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n for_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n where_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o secret_a sin_n because_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v evermore_o upon_o we_o and_o our_o most_o secret_a action_n we_o may_v not_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a upon_o his_o ignorance_n or_o oversight_n or_o slip_v of_o memory_n as_o many_o presume_v upon_o these_o &_o such_o like_a when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o if_o we_o have_v any_o hope_n either_o that_o they_o know_v not_o our_o offence_n or_o have_v forget_v they_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n on_o high_a and_o fear_v not_o to_o dare_v the_o magistrate_n to_o his_o face_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a the_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o always_o able_a in_o so_o smooth_a a_o carriage_n and_o so_o close_a a_o conveyance_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o deceitful_a man_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o corner_n of_o it_o past_o find_v out_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o there_o be_v gather_v together_o such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n that_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v luk._n 12.1.2_o adultery_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v know_v for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o wax_v the_o bold_a and_o proceed_v the_o far_a in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n word_n psal_n 50.21_o thâ—se_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o thoughist_o that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o we_o have_v verify_v in_o the_o late_a treachery_n and_o treason_n conspire_v against_o our_o king_n our_o queen_n our_o prince_n our_o people_n and_o our_o religion_n against_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n our_o manifold_a and_o marvelous_a yea_o miraculous_a deliverance_n do_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v claim_n very_o notable_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n hear_v all_o thing_n understand_v all_o thing_n and_o reveal_v all_o thing_n happy_a be_v it_o for_o we_o if_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n aright_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n have_v we_o not_o good_a experience_n that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o god_n do_v we_o not_o find_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o plot_n and_o project_n of_o our_o enemy_n howsoever_o seek_v to_o be_v conceal_v by_o take_v of_o oath_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o know_v unto_o god_n we_o serve_v such_o a_o gracious_a god_n as_o watch_v for_o we_o so_o that_o he_o which_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v o_o that_o we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n o_o that_o man_n will_v consider_v when_o they_o sin_n that_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o to_o reveal_v they_o according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o to_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n o_o that_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o do_v know_v what_o they_o do_v the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n sin_v in_o all_o riot_n and_o excess_n but_o have_v they_o know_v they_o have_v be_v so_o near_o to_o be_v drown_v by_o a_o general_a flood_n they_o will_v not_o have_v run_v into_o those_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v 39_o matth_n 24_o â—_o 39_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v if_o judas_n have_v know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n he_o will_v never_o have_v receive_v the_o thirty_o penny_n 3â—_n luke_n 23_o 3â—_n the_o price_n of_o innocent_a blood_n our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o persecuter_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v if_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v now_o torment_v in_o hell_n where_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n nor_o release_v of_o punishment_n nor_o place_n of_o repentance_n nor_o hope_v of_o escape_v have_v know_v or_o consider_v that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v heap_v up_o so_o great_a wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n he_o will_v not_o have_v need_v lazarus_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o to_o quench_v his_o heat_n in_o he_o these_o two_o sin_n meet_v together_o prodigality_n and_o covetousness_n the_o two_o extreme_n of_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a he_o spend_v too_o much_o and_o yet_o he_o hold_v too_o fast_o he_o waste_v all_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v give_v nothing_o he_o fare_v delicious_o and_o clothe_v himself_o sumptuous_o every_o day_n but_o he_o afford_v nothing_o to_o poor_a lazarus_n he_o consume_v all_o upon_o himself_o but_o refuse_v to_o bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o that_o lay_v at_o his_o gate_n so_o then_o he_o be_v both_o riotous_a and_o covetous_a exceed_v costly_a and_o yet_o exceed_o niggardly_a a_o spend-all_a and_o yet_o a_o spare-all_a but_o he_o never_o mark_v nor_o learn_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o those_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v not_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o then_o the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o duty_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3.6_o have_v a_o worthy_a say_n whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o such_o as_o commit_v sin_n with_o all_o greediness_n and_o and_o have_v it_o reign_v in_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v howsoever_o they_o may_v boast_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o betimes_o to_o bridle_v our_o affection_n and_o practice_n of_o sin_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o joseph_n who_o be_v provoke_v to_o adultery_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n gen._n 39.9_o and_o remember_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n psal_n 44.20_o 21._o if_o we_o have_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n and_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v senseless_a man_n that_o care_v not_o what_o they_o commit_v against_o god_n if_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o step_n between_o this_o and_o atheism_n to_o run_v out_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o yet_o to_o think_v to_o hide_v it_o from_o god_n use_v 3_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o see_v god_n see_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o wicked_a man_n howsoever_o man_n cover_v they_o with_o dissimulation_n and_o deceit_n as_o with_o a_o cloak_n we_o may_v cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o fall_v out_o unto_o we_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v and_o behold_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n exod._n 3.7_o 8._o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n sigh_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o bondage_n and_o cry_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o spirit_n their_o cry_n come_v up_o unto_o god_n so_o that_o he_o hear_v their_o groan_a and_o remember_v his_o covenant_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n
call_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o very_a poison_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o protector_n from_o these_o we_o can_v be_v keep_v safe_a but_o lie_v open_a as_o a_o prey_n to_o all_o these_o enemy_n use_v 1_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o somewhat_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o obedience_n as_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o our_o help_n come_v only_o from_o the_o lord_n see_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o go_v only_o to_o he_o to_o seek_v protection_n who_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v psal_n 121_o 2_o 3_o 4_o &_o 91_o 1_o and_z 3_o 8._o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o be_v our_o shield_n and_o buckler_n he_o be_v our_o rock_n and_o refuge_n he_o be_v our_o fortress_n &_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a fly_n unto_o it_o and_o be_v save_v be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v many_o time_n and_o many_o way_n afflict_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v near_o unto_o they_o psal_n 91_o 10._o so_o then_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o church_n safety_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o his_o blessing_n be_v upon_o his_o people_n psal_n 3_o 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o prayer_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o faith_n faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n upon_o god_n true_a it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v set_v against_o the_o church_n but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a protection_n be_v a_o mere_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appropriate_v to_o god_n servant_n only_o the_o ungodly_a have_v no_o promise_n of_o his_o protection_n neither_o can_v they_o expect_v preservation_n from_o his_o hand_n the_o lord_n be_v no_o preserver_n of_o they_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n of_o defence_n unto_o they_o but_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o in_o evil_a without_o comfort_n without_o succour_n without_o deliverance_n the_o prophet_n upon_o this_o sure_a ground_n conclude_v that_o evil_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o they_o which_o hate_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v desolate_a ps_n 34_o 20_o 21._o for_o have_v show_v that_o god_n deliver_v his_o out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n &_o keep_v all_o their_o bone_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v break_v he_o add_v that_o doubtless_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v utter_o perish_v they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o have_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v they_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o weak_a be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o horse_n and_o foolish_a be_v the_o confidence_n in_o defence_a place_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v a_o man_n use_v 3_o three_o fear_v not_o the_o rage_n of_o mighty_a enemy_n albeit_o they_o rage_v never_o so_o much_o and_o dig_v never_o so_o deep_a with_o their_o devise_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n though_o they_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n and_o fury_n to_o undermine_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o it_o grow_v no_o more_o in_o the_o earth_n though_o they_o take_v crafty_a counsel_n together_o against_o the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n and_o consult_v against_o his_o hidden_a one_o yet_o they_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o keep_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n psalm_n 17_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o hidden_a one_o because_o he_o hide_v they_o with_o himself_o as_o his_o precious_a and_o peculiar_a treasure_n exod._n 19_o 5._o and_o keep_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a from_o all_o injury_n and_o invasion_n that_o will_v do_v they_o hurt_v true_a it_o be_v the_o enemy_n encourage_v one_o another_o &_o say_v among_o themselves_o psalm_n 83_o 4._o come_v and_o let_v we_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n that_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o sisera_n and_o as_o to_o jabin_n at_o the_o brook_n of_o kison_n which_o perish_v at_o endor_n and_o become_v as_o dung_n for_o the_o earth_n verse_n 9_o 10._o how_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o threaten_n and_o yet_o have_v their_o person_n open_a to_o all_o his_o judgment_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o a_o wheel_n &_o as_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v a_o wood_n and_o the_o flame_n set_v the_o mountain_n on_o fire_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v persecute_v by_o thy_o tempest_n and_o make_v afraid_a with_o thy_o storm_n so_o that_o their_o face_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o shame_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o this_o use_n be_v conclude_v and_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 27_o 1_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a though_o a_o host_n shall_v encamp_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o fear_v though_o war_n shall_v arise_v against_o i_o in_o this_o will_v i_o be_v confident_a see_v then_o we_o have_v such_o precious_a promise_n and_o such_o worthy_a example_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v bold_a in_o the_o lord_n build_v our_o house_n upon_o the_o sure_a rock_n of_o his_o defence_n it_o argue_v great_a infidelity_n weakness_n waver_v feebleness_n &_o faintness_n to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o every_o scarecrow_n or_o of_o every_o storm_n of_o rain_n or_o blast_v of_o wind_n or_o force_v of_o tempest_n or_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o shall_v threaten_v to_o fall_v upon_o us._n use_v 4_o last_o we_o be_v from_o this_o consideration_n bind_v to_o love_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v many_o hypocrite_n as_o chaff_n among_o good_a wheat_n which_o when_o the_o fan_n of_o god_n come_v shall_v be_v blow_v away_o the_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o a_o small_a remnant_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n esay_n 1_o 9_o as_o a_o little_a flock_n of_o sheep_n gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a out_o of_o a_o hear_v of_o wolf_n and_o goat_n and_o as_o a_o choose_a generation_n call_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o two_o be_v as_o two_o city_n one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o evermore_o at_o war_n with_o the_o other_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v make_v a_o divorce_n from_o it_o and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o interest_n or_o privilege_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 19_o john_n 15_o 19_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o now_o as_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o have_v do_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o belong_v unto_o he_o if_o then_o we_o will_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o this_o number_n we_o must_v make_v much_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o earnest_o commend_v unto_o god_n the_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n if_o we_o love_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o zion_n and_o long_v not_o to_o dwell_v where_o the_o lord_n dwell_v we_o see_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o by_z and_o by_o they_o follow_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o 38._o john_n 1_o 38._o so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o must_v dwell_v with_o he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o abide_v with_o he_o in_o his_o chamber_n
we_o which_o we_o note_v before_o to_o be_v careful_a liberal_o to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o word_n otherwise_o we_o commit_v sacrilege_n against_o god_n and_o indeed_o rob_v our_o own_o soul_n because_o if_o we_o sow_v spare_o we_o shall_v reap_v spare_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o charge_v the_o people_n with_o no_o less_o crime_n than_o robbery_n and_o against_o no_o less_o person_n than_o himself_o will_v a_o man_n rob_v god_n 10._o mal._n 3.8.9_o 10._o yet_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o but_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o rob_v thou_o in_o tyth_n and_o offering_n you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n for_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n second_o it_o teach_v parent_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n any_o of_o their_o son_n &_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o call_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o fit_a not_o the_o foul_a the_o best_a not_o the_o worst_a the_o best_a be_v fit_a for_o the_o lord_n and_o doubtless_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o he_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 3._o chap._n three_o we_o give_v to_o god_n the_o best_a and_o fat_a when_o we_o serve_v he_o in_o our_o youth_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n the_o young_a man_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o best_a thing_n he_o have_v when_o he_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n 12.1_o eccle._n 12.1_o while_o his_o sense_n be_v sharp_a his_o memory_n quick_a his_o wit_n ripe_a his_o capacity_n ready_a his_o understanding_n deep_a but_o if_o he_o say_v to_o himself_o now_o i_o will_v take_v my_o pleasure_n a_o while_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o my_o youth_n 11._o eccle._n 11._o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o eye_n i_o will_v repent_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o day_n &_o serve_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o can_v serve_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n no_o long_o if_o i_o say_v we_o reason_v thus_o and_o offer_v to_o god_n our_o wear_a and_o wither_a old_a age_n when_o we_o can_v serve_v sathan_n no_o more_o what_o do_v we_o but_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a which_o he_o abhor_v how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o follow_v abel_n who_o offer_v the_o best_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o offer_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o to_o god_n four_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n by_o half_n we_o have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v but_o ourselves_o let_v we_o therefore_o offer_v up_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o not_o serve_v he_o for_o company_n or_o for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o cold_o and_o negligent_o or_o through_o compulsion_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n if_o we_o offer_v no_o otherwise_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n who_o be_v reject_v both_o his_o person_n and_o his_o oblation_n â—_o jude_n ver_fw-la â—_o wo_n unto_o such_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n that_o do_v not_o season_v their_o first_o fruit_n that_o they_o bring_v with_o faith_n god_n will_v have_v all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o nothing_o if_o we_o do_v not_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n we_o can_v be_v his_o servant_n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o special_a commendation_n of_o good_a king_n josias_n that_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n 23._o 2._o king_n 23._o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n without_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n but_o he_o do_v strive_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o ability_n and_o endeavour_n with_o hart_n &_o life_n to_o please_v he_o last_o we_o honour_v god_n with_o our_o substance_n when_o we_o be_v merciful_a in_o help_v the_o needy_a with_o that_o which_o be_v we_o we_o must_v not_o give_v alm_n at_o another_o man_n cost_n nor_o relieve_v our_o neighbour_n by_o our_o neighbour_n good_n but_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o with_o our_o own_o substance_n not_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o other_o as_o covetous_a person_n usurer_n thief_n &_o servant_n do_v who_o give_v away_o that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o therefore_o when_o god_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n abundant_o to_o use_v let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n cheerful_o â—_o matth._n 25._o â—_o the_o lord_n jesus_n account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n neither_o let_v we_o fear_v any_o want_n ourselves_o or_o fall_v into_o decay_n through_o our_o bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v make_v we_o the_o more_o to_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n 9.9_o 2_o cor._n 9.9_o for_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o make_v we_o abound_v in_o all_o gift_n the_o widow_n that_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n to_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o long_o as_o she_o pour_v oil_n out_o of_o the_o vessel_n or_o pot_n that_o be_v she_o own_o into_o the_o empty_a vessel_n she_o perceive_v the_o oil_n still_o to_o increase_v but_o when_o she_o pour_v out_o no_o long_o 4.6_o 2_o kin._n 4.6_o the_o oil_n cease_v and_o stay_v even_o so_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v help_v the_o poor_a with_o our_o good_n as_o it_o be_v fill_v the_o vessel_n with_o oil_n our_o riches_n shall_v increase_v &_o multiply_v but_o if_o we_o stay_v our_o hand_n from_o give_v our_o store_n will_v quick_o fail_v and_o our_o fountain_n dry_v up_o the_o more_o common_o you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o a_o well_o the_o more_o plenty_n you_o shall_v have_v so_o likewise_o the_o more_o liberal_a we_o be_v towards_o those_o that_o want_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v increase_v our_o own_o weath_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n delay_v the_o time_n &_o promise_v to_o give_v away_o much_o when_o he_o die_v for_o that_o be_v to_o give_v they_o away_o when_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o no_o long_o he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v alm_n till_o after_o his_o death_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o light_n behind_o his_o back_n the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v not_o the_o fit_a time_n to_o do_v good_a than_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o well_o lead_v life_n these_o be_v like_a to_o a_o simple_a soldier_n that_o prepare_v his_o armour_n when_o he_o shall_v fight_v or_o like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o go_v to_o seek_v oil_n when_o they_o shall_v use_v it_o 25.10_o â—â—h_o 25.10_o a_o ship_n that_o leak_v must_v be_v mend_v in_o the_o haven_n not_o in_o the_o sea_n a_o wall_n that_o be_v break_v must_v be_v make_v up_o in_o peace_n not_o in_o war_n if_o we_o forget_v god_n in_o our_o life_n how_o can_v we_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v remember_v we_o in_o our_o death_n and_o when_o we_o lie_v at_o the_o last_o cast_v to_o conclude_v see_v we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v let_v the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n let_v godly_a parent_n give_v to_o god_n their_o best_a child_n let_v the_o young_a man_n dedicate_v to_o god_n his_o best_a year_n let_v every_o christian_a offer_n to_o god_n his_o best_a member_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o to_o wit_n the_o heart_n let_v all_o rich_a man_n do_v the_o best_a good_a they_o can_v with_o their_o good_n and_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thus_o shall_v the_o people_n and_o parent_n and_o young_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n and_o general_o all_o christian_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o righteous_a abel_n who_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o best_a sacrifice_n he_o have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o maintain_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o worst_a manner_n if_o we_o spend_v the_o flower_n of_o our_o age_n and_o the_o prime_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o worst_a vanity_n if_o we_o give_v our_o best_a part_n i_o mean_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o worst_a deserver_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n if_o we_o employ_v our_o riches_n to_o the_o worst_a use_n we_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o fear_v to_o be_v reject_v with_o he_o and_o after_o this_o life_n to_o be_v reward_v with_o he_o 24_o on_o the_o three_o day_n eliab_n the_o son_n of_o helon_n prince_n of_o
act_n 6_o 3._o they_o must_v look_v out_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n from_o among_o they_o to_o appoint_v over_o this_o business_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_o charge_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 10._o if_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o deacon_n much_o more_o for_o a_o minister_n if_o for_o he_o that_o have_v regard_n but_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o for_o he_o that_o have_v charge_n over_o the_o whole_a and_o if_o for_o he_o that_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o money_n much_o more_o for_o he_o that_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n four_o because_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o more_o for_o trial_n be_v think_v needful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n in_o all_o which_o two_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o as_o when_o a_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o physic_n who_o care_n be_v only_o to_o see_v to_o the_o health_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n albeit_o he_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a art_n 3._o anno._n 11._o of_o henr._n 8._o cap._n 3._o yet_o be_v he_o by_o the_o law_n to_o pass_v the_o hand_n of_o four_o approve_a doctor_n whether_o he_o be_v meet_v for_o that_o practice_n or_o not_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n that_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o manifold_a to_o be_v number_v more_o secret_a to_o be_v discern_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v heal_v and_o more_o dangerous_a if_o they_o be_v not_o remedy_v five_o this_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v more_o regard_v and_o better_o accept_v even_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o will_v procure_v more_o authority_n to_o their_o person_n six_o it_o will_v stop_v the_o door_n against_o all_o unsufficient_a and_o unlearned_a minister_n they_o will_v not_o dare_v or_o presume_v to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o hope_n from_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v many_o vigilant_a eye_n of_o vigilant_a watchman_n set_v upon_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o out_o and_o to_o lock_v the_o door_n fast_o against_o they_o this_o serve_v notable_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o use_v 1_o horrible_a abuse_n hereof_o practise_v in_o popery_n true_a it_o be_v they_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n &_o use_v of_o this_o or_o utter_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o do_v no_o better_o then_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v also_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o do_v they_o examine_v they_o that_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o whether_o they_o be_v unreprovable_a sober_a watchful_a modest_a harberous_a wise_a gentle_a apt_a to_o teach_v able_a to_o convince_v and_o such_o as_o govern_v well_o their_o own_o family_n do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o try_v &_o prove_v or_o do_v they_o demand_v and_o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o quarreller_n no_o covetous_a person_n which_o be_v the_o quality_n that_o god_n require_v they_o to_o be_v adorn_v withal_o no_o there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v of_o these_o or_o of_o any_o of_o they_o all_o these_o lie_v deep_o bury_v and_o little_o regard_v and_o instead_o of_o these_o they_o call_v the_o party_n before_o they_o examine_v how_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v examine_v than_o the_o bishop_n or_o else_o the_o archdeacon_n his_o deputy_n examine_v they_o i_o warrant_v you_o of_o some_o deep_a point_n of_o profound_a divinity_n able_a to_o astonish_v a_o young_a novice_n as_o first_o whether_o they_o be_v 25._o year_n old_a second_o whether_o they_o understand_v any_o latin_a which_o a_o grammar-scholler_n &_o a_o young_a child_n may_v quick_o do_v three_o whether_o they_o be_v legitimate_a and_o not_o bastard_n or_o base_a bear_v that_o be_v whether_o their_o father_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o their_o mother_n a_o honest_a woman_n four_o they_o must_v mark_v and_o handle_v every_o member_n of_o their_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v sound_n and_o number_v their_o eye_n their_o ear_n their_o hand_n their_o finger_n their_o foot_n and_o if_o they_o mi_fw-mi stru_v they_o must_v put_v off_o their_o shoe_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o wood_n or_o of_o flesh_n they_o must_v have_v no_o defect_n or_o deformity_n of_o body_n but_o of_o the_o blindness_n and_o blemish_n of_o the_o lameness_n and_o maimednes_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o enquiry_n five_o whether_o they_o haâ—e_v chaste_a flesh_n what_o be_v that_o whether_o they_o keep_v a_o concubine_n and_o be_v unclean_a in_o life_n and_o give_v to_o whoredom_n no_o but_o it_o be_v whether_o they_o have_v marry_v two_o wife_n or_o else_o a_o widow_n as_o for_o other_o incontinency_n the_o rule_n be_v if_o they_o can_v live_v chaste_o they_o must_v deal_v chary_o or_o wary_o and_o close_o cautè_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-fr castè_fw-fr tamen_fw-la cautè_fw-la six_o how_o long_o they_o have_v be_v in_o order_n and_o what_o when_o &_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o order_n last_o what_o live_v they_o have_v to_o maintain_v they_o either_o by_o inheritance_n or_o by_o benefice_n these_o be_v great_a point_n of_o learning_n which_o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v these_o be_v deep_a mystery_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n 24._o revel_v 2_o 24._o for_o can_v day_n and_o night_n can_v light_v and_o darkness_n can_v heat_n and_o cold_a be_v more_o contrary_a than_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o name_v these_o foolery_n and_o babble_n be_v sufficient_a confutation_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v pass_v by_o they_o and_o come_v to_o ourselves_o second_o we_o have_v a_o direction_n from_o hence_o use_v 2_o give_v to_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v great_a heed_n they_o give_v not_o a_o easy_a entrance_n and_o access_n into_o the_o church_n to_o such_o as_o be_v for_o knowledge_n defective_a and_o for_o life_n offensive_a the_o apostle_n have_v a_o worthy_a exhortation_n to_o timothy_n i_o charge_v the_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5_o 21_o 22_o 24_o 25._o if_o some_o be_v rash_a we_o must_v not_o join_v with_o they_o &_o think_v ourselves_o discharge_v if_o we_o can_v say_v i_o be_v not_o alone_o or_o i_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a or_o other_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o i_o i_o can_v not_o gainsay_v it_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v singular_a &_o to_o divide_v myself_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o must_v show_v our_o dislike_n of_o bad_a course_n and_o if_o we_o can_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o evil_n we_o must_v not_o be_v silent_a and_o hold_v our_o peace_n but_o open_v our_o mouth_n &_o speak_v against_o it_o or_o else_o we_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n so_o it_o be_v with_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o other_o man_n sin_n he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n john_n 19_o 38_o a_o honourable_a counsellor_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_n 15_o 42_o a_o good_a and_o just_a man_n he_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o that_o judge_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n luke_n 23_o 50_o 51._o for_o whosoever_o do_v not_o resist_v evil_a he_o consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o avert_v from_o wrong_n and_o keep_v away_o injury_n from_o another_o when_o he_o be_v able_a 1._o cicer._n the_o offic_n lib._n 1._o be_v as_o much_o in_o fault_n as_o if_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v wrong_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o way_n but_o we_o must_v overlook_v the_o way_n of_o other_o for_o if_o we_o join_v with_o they_o we_o be_v accessary_a to_o their_o evil_n in_o sin_n some_o be_v principal_a and_o some_o be_v accessary_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o both_o way_n we_o shall_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n last_o let_v all_o pastor_n of_o what_o gift_n soever_o use_v 3_o they_o be_v and_o how_o rich_o soever_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o excellent_a
this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o reason_n 3_o in_o all_o his_o threaten_n not_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v threaten_v but_o their_o amendment_n ezek._n 18_o 23._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v and_o ch_n 33_o 11._o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o use_n first_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o great_a use_n 1_o and_o most_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n theâ—e_n be_v comfort_n remain_v and_o hope_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v find_v there_o be_v life_n in_o death_n and_o health_n in_o sickness_n if_o we_o can_v change_v and_o amend_v thus_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o judah_n profit_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o have_v threaten_v desolation_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o which_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o plead_v the_o practice_n &_o example_n of_o good_a hezekiah_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n and_o thereby_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n jer._n 26.18_o the_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v where_o the_o prince_n show_v that_o jeremy_n do_v no_o more_o they_o micah_n have_v do_v before_o he_o yet_o hezekiah_n and_o all_o judah_n do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v he_o of_o mercy_n and_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n objection_n if_o god_n threaten_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o it_o may_v seem_v his_o will_n be_v changeable_a and_o that_o he_o have_v two_o will_n i_o answer_v answer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o god_n be_v one_o but_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o that_o which_o be_v secret_a &_o reveal_v as_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o visible_a and_o sometime_o invisible_a yet_o but_o one_o church_n the_o secret_a will_n be_v of_o thing_n hide_v with_o himself_o and_o not_o manifest_v in_o the_o word_n the_o reveal_v be_v of_o thing_n make_v know_v in_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 29_o 29._o and_o by_o daily_a experience_n the_o secret_a be_v without_o condition_n the_o reveal_v with_o condition_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v join_v with_o exhortation_n admonition_n instruction_n and_o reprehension_n but_o no_o man_n be_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v to_o do_v his_o secret_a will_n because_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v it_o the_o reprobate_a and_o devil_n themselves_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o and_o must_v perform_v it_o rom._n 9.19_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o propound_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n with_o such_o condition_n provoke_v and_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n offer_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o break_a heart_a 16._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 4_o 14._o â—2_n 3_o esa_n â—_o 16._o they_o be_v to_o preach_v not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o likewise_o with_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v say_v both_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v both_o to_o retain_v sin_n and_o to_o forgive_v for_o as_o eliah_n by_o his_o earnest_n and_o zealous_a prayer_n do_v both_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 4.25_o jam._n â—_o 18._o and_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o give_v rain_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o their_o earnest_n &_o zealous_a preach_n do_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o all_o obstinate_a person_n 16.19_o â—â—th_n 16.19_o and_o also_o open_a the_o heaven_n to_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a to_o propound_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n without_o condition_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o despair_n and_o to_o take_v from_o they_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n whensoever_o use_v 3_o they_o hear_v the_o theatning_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o repentance_n thereby_o to_o prevent_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o stay_v his_o judgement_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o rush_v on_o as_o the_o horse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 12.11_o 12._o to_o our_o destruction_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n understand_v his_o threaten_n and_o account_v they_o as_o a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o judah_n with_o he_o when_o micah_n the_o morashite_v prophesy_v say_v 26.18_o 〈◊〉_d 26.18_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v like_o a_o field_n &_o jerusalem_n shall_v become_v heap_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o desperation_n neither_o conclude_v a_o impossibility_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o fear_v his_o name_n &_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v against_o they_o and_o no_o marvel_n that_o this_o godly_a king_n conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o threaten_n in_o that_o manner_n for_o so_o do_v the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n a_o heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n understand_v the_o threaten_n of_o jonah_n no_o otherwise_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 9_o &_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o thus_o also_o do_v hezekiah_n before_o name_v understand_v the_o message_n send_v to_o he_o from_o god_n by_o esayah_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d 3â—_n 1.2_o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v and_o therefore_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n let_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o all_o the_o threaten_n contain_v therein_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n lest_o we_o be_v destroy_v if_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o we_o let_v we_o look_v for_o a_o change_n from_o god_n and_o he_o will_v never_o change_v his_o threaten_n except_o we_o change_v our_o life_n and_o conversation_n use_v 4_o four_o see_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n suppose_v a_o condition_n we_o must_v also_o know_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v his_o promise_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o condition_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n have_v a_o condition_n of_o repentance_n the_o promise_n have_v a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 1.19_o esay_n 1.19_o god_n have_v make_v many_o merciful_a promise_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n howbeit_o he_o have_v not_o otherwise_o bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o than_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o serve_v he_o we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v what_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o but_o withal_o remember_v what_o he_o require_v of_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_z the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o build_v it_o and_o to_o plant_v it_o 10._o jer_z 18.9_o 10._o but_o if_o it_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n that_o it_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n then_o will_v i_o repent_v of_o the_o good_a wherewith_o i_o say_v i_o will_v benefit_n they_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o love_v we_o but_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o love_v he_o again_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o as_o obedient_a child_n last_o if_o god_n threaten_v and_o no_o repentance_n use_v 5_o follow_v then_o certain_o the_o threaten_n pronounce_v will_v come_v to_o pâ—sse_v god_n threaten_v not_o in_o vain_a he_o terrifi_v not_o without_o cause_n if_o we_o do_v not_o prevent_v they_o they_o will_v prevent_v we_o and_o take_v we_o away_o sudden_o see_v the_o fearful_a example_n of_o the_o flood_n of_o sodom_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o other_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n supplant_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n all_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n consider_v our_o own_o way_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o live_v where_o we_o
hear_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n daily_o and_o deserve_o threaten_v against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o namely_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o person_n there_o follow_v little_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n nay_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v blind_v our_o eye_n and_o harden_a our_o heart_n 1â—_n matth._n 13_o 1â—_n lest_o we_o shall_v return_v and_o be_v save_v what_o will_v follow_v nay_o what_o must_v necessary_o follow_v whosoever_o have_v half_o a_o eye_n may_v easy_o perceive_v yet_o see_v how_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o flatter_a word_n as_o jer._n 7.4_o they_o say_v gospel_n the_o vein_n confidence_n 〈…〉_o â—lish_a gospel_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o can_v say_v tush_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n it_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o from_o among_o we_o popery_n shall_v never_o be_v establish_v any_o more_o but_o what_o do_v we_o glory_v so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o why_o do_v we_o put_v confidence_n in_o this_o tule_fw-la for_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n and_o give_v in_o verdict_n against_o we_o and_o as_o a_o upright_o judge_v condemn_v us._n and_o what_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o god_n what_o can_v his_o power_n what_o may_v not_o his_o justice_n do_v such_o as_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 12_o 2_o the._n 2.11_o 12_o shall_v be_v damn_v can_v we_o challenge_v to_o ourselves_o any_o more_o than_o god_n own_o people_n that_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o covenant_n or_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o other_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o see_v not_o a_o general_a coldness_n a_o palpable_a deadness_n a_o fearful_a decline_a and_o fall_v backward_o general_o in_o all_o place_n all_o which_o make_v a_o preparation_n to_o apostasy_n papist_n every_o where_n increase_v and_o be_v wink_v at_o thâ—y_o have_v be_v threaten_v with_o enditement_n forfeiture_n and_o imprisonment_n but_o they_o live_v at_o ease_n grow_v rich_a have_v great_a friend_n and_o laugh_v all_o their_o enemy_n or_o opposite_n to_o scorn_n such_o as_o have_v be_v zealous_a decay_n godly_a parent_n fail_v and_o a_o crooked_a generation_n arise_v after_o they_o ignorance_n abound_v wickedness_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o he_o that_o set_v himself_o against_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n esay_n 59.15_o atheist_n swarm_v every_o where_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n on_o high_a the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v fit_a for_o any_o change_n to_o profess_v christ_n or_o antichrist_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o truth_n or_o in_o a_o idol_n 13_o then_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v hear_v it_o for_o thou_o bring_v up_o this_o people_n in_o thy_o might_n from_o among_o they_o 14_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o thou_o lord_n be_v among_o this_o people_n that_o thou_o lord_n be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o former_a threaten_n be_v annex_v a_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o moses_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n we_o have_v not_o many_o of_o his_o prayer_n record_v in_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o heavenly_a testify_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n in_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n be_v so_o excellent_a if_o they_o be_v also_o very_o effectual_a whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o he_o be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v bind_v or_o chain_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n exod._n 32.10_o and_o to_o have_v prevail_v more_o by_o his_o word_n then_o joshua_n by_o his_o sword_n by_o his_o prayer_n than_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o weapon_n of_o war_n exod._n 17.11_o and_o in_o this_o place_n after_o that_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o make_v a_o general_a havoc_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o stubborn_a people_n as_o a_o man_n wipe_v a_o dish_n and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n psa_n 106_o 23._o which_o otherwise_o as_o a_o mighty_a flood_n will_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a threaten_n be_v not_o utter_v definitive_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n if_o moses_n do_v not_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v simple_o or_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o sort_n moses_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o to_o have_v give_v place_n to_o the_o threaten_a and_o rest_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n submit_v himself_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o understand_v the_o same_o conditional_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v moses_n the_o sum_n oâ—_n the_o praâ—â—â—_n of_o moses_n that_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v his_o people_n utter_o according_a as_o he_o have_v threaten_v and_o he_o move_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n towards_o they_o by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o reproach_n the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o tread_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v high_o they_o the_o heaven_n under_o their_o foot_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v his_o people_n which_o he_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 32.12_o deut._n 9.28_o and_o 32.27_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n he_o be_v of_o long-suffering_a and_o great_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o former_a work_n and_o example_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n wherein_o he_o move_v god_n to_o pity_v they_o see_v he_o have_v oftentimes_o before_o show_v favour_n towards_o they_o all_o which_o have_v be_v utter_o lose_v if_o he_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o out_o of_o these_o word_n as_o also_o out_o of_o all_o the_o reason_n urge_v by_o moses_n in_o general_a we_o learn_v prayer_n doctrine_n the_o meaâ—â—â—_n to_o revoke_v god_n judgement_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o unfaâ—â—â—â—_n prayer_n that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o ready_a way_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v in_o god_n judgement_n be_v true_a hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a prayer_n whensoever_o his_o hand_n in_o any_o sort_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o ps_n 107.6_o 13_o 19_o 28._o and_o 106.23_o jam._n 5.17_o 18._o numb_a 12.13_o 1_o king_n 8.33_o 35_o 37_o 44._o the_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o reason_n 1_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o force_n to_o obtain_v every_o good_a thing_n and_o if_o every_o good_a thing_n then_o also_o to_o remove_v every_o evil_a thing_n from_o we_o it_o obtain_v blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n public_a and_o private_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o other_o touch_v this_o life_n and_o a_o better_a joh._n 16.23_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o where_o we_o see_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n confirm_v by_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n second_o prayer_n reason_n 2_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 8.22_o jam._n 5.15_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o and_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n whatsoever_o if_o then_o it_o obtain_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o shall_v also_o obtain_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v the_o effect_n will_v cease_v three_o it_o be_v so_o mighty_a reason_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o throw_v down_o the_o fast_o hold_v and_o sure_a possession_n that_o satan_n have_v get_v paul_n have_v show_v that_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o with_o they_o but_o with_o principality_n &_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v they_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n 1â—_n maâ—_n 17.21_o ephes_n 6_o 1â—_n that_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v if_o then_o it_o be_v able_a
think_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o ver_fw-la 6._o pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o acceptable_a 17._o exod._n 8.8_o and_o 9.27_o and_o 10.16_o 17._o therefore_o he_o send_v for_o they_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o when_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n this_o also_o do_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o wicked_a king_n that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n know_v and_o understand_v for_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v dry_v up_o which_o he_o thrust_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n 8.24_o 1_o king_n 13.6_o jer._n 42_o 2._o act._n 8.24_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v if_o these_o have_v confess_v the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o though_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o hear_v he_o from_o his_o holy_a hill_n the_o supplication_n of_o his_o righteous_a servant_n pour_v out_o before_o he_o affliction_n take_v away_o all_o comfort_n and_o joy_n from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a when_o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o poverty_n with_o famine_n with_o misery_n and_o calamity_n affliction_n the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o time_n of_o affliction_n they_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o heart_n they_o distrust_v they_o despair_v they_o fret_v &_o fume_n they_o mutter_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o lift_v up_o unto_o he_o neither_o can_v they_o run_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o find_v mercy_n in_o time_n of_o need_n but_o do_v oftentimes_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v wicked_o commit_v they_o will_v fain_o have_v some_o comfort_n in_o their_o sorrow_n but_o they_o know_v not_o of_o who_o to_o seek_v it_o or_o where_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o run_v to_o music_n and_o instrument_n of_o delight_n to_o wine-taverne_n to_o strong_a drink_n to_o evil_a company_n and_o some_o to_o witch_n and_o enchanter_n which_o they_o call_v cunning_a man_n and_o cunning_a woman_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o therefore_o they_o fly_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n their_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o their_o foot_n from_o fall_v psa_n 56.12_o 13._o and_o 116.8_o in_o trouble_n therefore_o if_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o and_o send_v we_o a_o joyful_a deliverance_n use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o from_o hence_o be_v move_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o this_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o give_v over_o till_o the_o god_n of_o blessing_n pour_v down_o a_o blessing_n upon_o us._n how_o heavy_a soever_o his_o hand_n be_v and_o how_o long_o soever_o in_o continuance_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v call_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v safe_a woeful_a be_v our_o condition_n if_o we_o shall_v cry_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o we_o do_v not_o so_o soon_o call_v as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v a_o poor_a silly_a lamb_n entangle_v in_o the_o bush_n and_o bramble_n if_o it_o can_v but_o bleat_v the_o shepherd_n will_v quick_o help_v it_o so_o if_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v call_v unto_o he_o the_o good_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n will_v by_o and_o by_o hear_v we_o if_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o will_v soon_o free_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o affliction_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v he_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o when_o the_o tongue_n can_v if_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o can_v sigh_v to_o he_o he_o understand_v that_o language_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o help_n as_o abraham_n give_v over_o ask_v before_o god_n give_v over_o answer_v gen._n 18.32_o 33._o 15_o now_o if_o thou_o will_v kill_v all_o this_o people_n as_o one_o man_n than_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n of_o thou_o will_v speak_v say_v 16_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n and_o first_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a prayer_n which_o moses_n utter_v prayer_n we_o have_v oâ—ly_o the_o substance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n and_o that_o he_o deliver_v it_o in_o no_o more_o word_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o abrupt_a beginning_n ver_fw-la 13._o that_o he_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a reason_n which_o he_o use_v the_o first_o argument_n be_v very_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a and_o large_o press_v upon_o god_n which_o show_v that_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o canaanite_n have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v among_o his_o people_n with_o his_o word_n with_o his_o presence_n with_o his_o authority_n with_o his_o sign_n and_o miracle_n if_o then_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o to_o death_n these_o curse_a nation_n will_v revile_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o accuse_v he_o either_o of_o impotency_n or_o of_o tyranny_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o hatred_n towards_o they_o he_o will_v not_o or_o of_o his_o weakness_n he_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o god_n to_o free_v his_o name_n from_o such_o blasphemous_a reproach_n by_o spare_v his_o people_n moses_n never_o once_o offer_v to_o plead_v for_o pardon_n through_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o people_n themselves_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v matter_n enough_o in_o they_o to_o have_v remove_v they_o long_o ago_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o look_v upon_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o own_o name_n lest_o the_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n shall_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o blaspheme_v he_o theâ—_n the_o foreâ—_n the_o reasoâ—_n that_o moseâ—_n faith_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o pâ—â—don_v theâ—_n how_o forcible_a this_o reason_n be_v and_o how_o powerful_o it_o pierce_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o ear_n nay_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n appear_v notable_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o will_v make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o to_o cease_v from_o among_o man_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o and_o shall_v say_v our_o hand_n be_v high_a &_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v all_o this_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o hinder_v he_o from_o put_v out_o their_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o perish_v but_o it_o will_v have_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o infidel_n to_o scoff_n at_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v and_o at_o his_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o will_v have_v say_v where_o be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v maintain_v they_o so_o long_o be_v he_o fall_v asleep_a or_o be_v he_o in_o a_o far_a journey_n â—trine_fw-mi â—trine_fw-mi or_o what_o ail_v he_o that_o he_o succour_v they_o no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d keve_v to_o merâ—_n put_v he_o â—ind_v of_o twne_a â—e_n and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n even_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n josh_n 7.8_o 9_o psal_n 79.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 115.1_o dan._n 9.19_o the_o reason_n follow_v god_n do_v not_o bestow_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o this_o 1._o â—son_n 1._o be_v aim_v at_o this_o mark_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n both_o in_o give_v and_o forgive_n esay_n 48.9_o prou._n 16.4_o and_o therefore_o ought_v we_o also_o to_o set_v the_o same_o end_n before_o we_o in_o prayer_n the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o action_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n have_v evermore_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o
by_o stay_a and_o repress_v it_o win_v ground_n and_o spread_v far_a like_o a_o canker_n whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a step_n and_o descent_n from_o one_o evil_a to_o another_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v down_o a_o steep_a hill_n now_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n be_v threefold_a first_o they_o be_v as_o blind_a man_n that_o can_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o accuse_v moses_n of_o murder_n and_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n &_o consume_v to_o ash_n with_o the_o fire_n moses_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o their_o destruction_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o death_n be_v in_o themselves_o as_o if_o a_o malefactor_n never_o consider_v what_o himself_o have_v commit_v shall_v cast_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o judge_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o as_o a_o shedder_n of_o blood_n second_o their_o unthankfulness_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v save_v the_o day_n before_o and_o sundry_a time_n beside_o from_o destruction_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n if_o he_o have_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o have_v perish_v as_o one_o man_n with_o the_o seditious_a for_o they_o be_v all_o become_v as_o one_o sick_a body_n wherein_o no_o part_n be_v sound_a but_o full_o of_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n esay_n 1_o 6._o they_o seek_v his_o death_n that_o after_o a_o sort_n have_v give_v they_o life_n and_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o deliverance_n three_o as_o they_o do_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a so_o they_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a both_o which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prou._n 17_o 15._o such_o wicked_a person_n as_o god_n have_v root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v weary_a to_o bear_v such_o unprofitable_a burden_n they_o call_v they_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o curse_a crew_n of_o conspirator_n against_o god_n and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o manage_v the_o state_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a these_o man_n therefore_o rise_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o defend_v their_o cause_n of_o who_o god_n have_v take_v the_o account_n do_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n &_o be_v just_o sweep_v away_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n doctrine_n we_o learn_v hereby_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o former_a judgement_n that_o such_o be_v the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o it_o will_v take_v no_o warning_n by_o former_a judgement_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o fearful_a and_o evident_a they_o have_v often_o see_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o his_o people_n yet_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o do_v not_o see_v they_o they_o be_v wilful_a and_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o they_o be_v sottish_a and_o will_v take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o they_o psal_n 10_o 5._o esay_n 22_o 12_o 13_o psal_n 24_o 38_o 39_o luk._n 19_o 42._o dan._n 5_o 22._o this_o make_v sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a the_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o see_v god_n reason_n 1_o be_v a_o merciful_a &_o patient_a god_n he_o bear_v long_a and_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v he_o be_v like_a unto_o themselves_o psal_n 50_o 21._o so_o they_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o second_o they_o think_v the_o day_n of_o their_o judgement_n reason_n 2_o be_v not_o near_o they_o set_v it_o far_o off_o from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v come_v in_o time_n but_o they_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v peace_n in_o their_o day_n ezek._n 12_o 27._o the_o people_n judge_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v for_o many_o day_n to_o come_v and_o of_o such_o time_n as_o be_v far_o off_o and_o thereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o day_n be_v prolong_v and_o every_o vision_n fail_v three_o they_o love_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o reason_n 3_o out_o of_o that_o great_a love_n to_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v unwilling_a altogether_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o judgement_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n &_o can_v abide_v that_o the_o minister_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v give_v they_o warning_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o they_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o amos_n 5_o verse_n 10._o the_o use_n remain_v use_v 1_o first_o of_o all_o be_v man_n natural_o so_o unwilling_a of_o themselves_o to_o set_v before_o they_o god_n judgement_n then_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v often_o threaten_v god_n iudgemeâ—â—_n against_o the_o wicked_a see_v they_o be_v so_o dull_a aâ—d_n unwilling_a to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o or_o to_o be_v warn_v by_o they_o god_n work_v out_o his_o judgement_n in_o every_o place_n and_o he_o set_v his_o minister_n on_o work_n that_o they_o shall_v cry_v ouâ—â—nd_v not_o spare_v to_o publish_v they_o and_o make_v they_o â—owne_n though_o man_n be_v never_o so_o much_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o profit_n that_o they_o make_v by_o their_o sin_n &_o sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o they_o find_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o any_o judgement_n present_a or_o imminent_a they_o be_v little_o affect_v with_o it_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o atheist_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 32._o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v let_v we_o alone_o with_o our_o do_v for_o the_o present_a and_o we_o will_v take_v order_n for_o those_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o well_o enough_o object_n if_o any_o say_v it_o behove_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v so_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a in_o his_o reproof_n but_o to_o handle_v sin_n more_o gentle_o because_o many_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o sharp_a rebuke_n and_o few_o or_o none_o the_o better_a answer_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v our_o grief_n and_o cause_v we_o often_o to_o mourn_v in_o secret_a but_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v our_o discharge_n for_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o free_a and_o deliver_v all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n otherwise_o their_o blood_n will_v light_v upon_o our_o head_n and_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n if_o they_o perish_v through_o our_o negligence_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o cock_n as_o some_o observe_v that_o at_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n he_o crow_v most_o loud_a and_o shrill_a whether_o he_o do_v so_o or_o not_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o when_o they_o see_v man_n to_o be_v most_o dull_a and_o dead_a in_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v most_o earnest_a and_o vehement_a even_o at_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o all_o they_o must_v be_v most_o zealous_a that_o so_o they_o may_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o not_o be_v constrain_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v use_v 2_o second_o this_o reprove_v the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v of_o much_o corruption_n because_o it_o can_v sleep_v so_o secure_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o god_n judgement_n these_o murmurer_n in_o this_o place_n have_v hear_v the_o pitiful_a cry_n and_o fearful_a noise_n of_o those_o that_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o have_v already_o forget_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o but_o a_o day_n before_o we_o common_o say_v a_o wonder_n last_v but_o nine_o day_n but_o behold_v how_o they_o have_v see_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o earth_n who_o foundation_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o psal_n 104_o 5_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v these_o unbeliever_n and_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n their_o outcry_n when_o they_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a yet_o this_o wonder_n last_v but_o one_o day_n nay_o not_o one_o whole_a day_n for_o on_o the_o morrow_n it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o remembrance_n we_o have_v have_v all_o sort_n of_o warning_n whatsoever_o general_a &_o particular_a by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n by_o his_o judgement_n upon_o other_o and_o upon_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o take_v general_o and_o particular_o little_a warning_n by_o they_o how_o have_v god_n deal_v with_o many_o of_o we_o and_o how_o near_o have_v he_o come_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o particular_a
the_o body_n of_o man_n every_o member_n have_v his_o proper_a function_n so_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v usurp_v to_o do_v all_o or_o all_o to_o do_v one_o only_o there_o will_v follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o hand_n labour_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o eye_n see_v and_o the_o ear_n hear_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n the_o mouth_n receive_v meat_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o stomach_n the_o stomach_n employ_v it_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n every_o member_n must_v do_v his_o own_o duty_n and_o employ_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a profit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o to_o omit_v these_o observe_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o consequent_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n from_o whence_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o good_a minister_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n god_n doctrine_n a_o good_a minister_n be_v a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o a_o special_a token_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n be_v many_o way_n gracious_a unto_o his_o church_n and_o pour_v out_o many_o blessing_n upon_o it_o howbeit_o none_o more_o excellent_a or_o worthy_a then_o to_o give_v this_o blessing_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v off_o to_o send_v faithful_a teacher_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 18._o i_o will_v raise_v they_o a_o prophet_n esay_n chapter_n 66._o verse_n 19_o 31._o jeremy_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 14_o 15._o matthew_n chapter_n 23._o verse_n 34._o when_o god_n begin_v to_o plant_v a_o settle_a state_n of_o religion_n among_o his_o people_n he_o command_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o public_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n show_v thereby_o that_o religion_n will_v not_o be_v uphold_v without_o some_o special_a mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o direct_v the_o people_n therein_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o they_o be_v his_o only_a gift_n because_o he_o be_v reason_n 1_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n as_o also_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n wherein_o they_o exercise_v their_o gift_n who_o then_o shall_v reap_v down_o the_o corn_n when_o the_o field_n be_v white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n john_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 35._o and_o gather_v it_o into_o the_o barn_n but_o such_o labourer_n as_o he_o shall_v set_v on_o work_n matth._n 9.37_o second_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o furnish_v they_o reason_n 2_o with_o sufficiens_fw-la gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o triumph_n when_o he_o ride_v in_o his_o chariot_n as_o a_o glorious_a conqueror_n and_o lead_v all_o his_o enemy_n even_o captivity_n captive_a as_o it_o be_v in_o chain_n of_o iron_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o function_n and_o gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v particular_o name_v in_o the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n esay_n 59.20_o 21._o joel_n 2.28_o 29._o reason_n 3_o three_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n roman_n 10.14_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o hear_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n faith_n to_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v preach_v that_o so_o man_n may_v hear_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o as_o good_a pastor_n be_v token_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o people_n which_o do_v good_a in_o their_o place_n and_o labour_n to_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v evil_a and_o ignorant_a pastor_n be_v token_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n as_o saul_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o judgement_n to_o be_v a_o plague_n unto_o they_o these_o win_v soul_n to_o satan_n and_o increase_v his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o evil_a minister_n be_v the_o devil_n collector_n collectour_n a_o evil_a minister_n be_v the_o devil_n collectour_n he_o gather_v soul_n for_o he_o but_o he_o scatter_v they_o from_o god_n or_o else_o i_o may_v call_v they_o the_o devil_n shepherd_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v his_o sheep_n for_o as_o god_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n so_o the_o devil_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o idol_n pastor_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n that_o shall_v fill_v you_o full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n these_o supply_n the_o place_n of_o true_a pastor_n but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n can_v feed_v in_o their_o pasture_n they_o be_v so_o bare_a and_o so_o barren_a that_o they_o can_v live_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o live_v under_o they_o can_v thrive_v happy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o sheep_n if_o either_o such_o shepherd_n be_v remoove_v from_o the_o sheep_n or_o the_o sheep_n from_o such_o shepherd_n such_o drone_n seek_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o ease_n who_o never_o consider_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o call_n of_o great_a work_n and_o labour_n these_o may_v be_v minister_n for_o the_o devil_n tooth_n or_o after_o man_n heart_n but_o they_o can_v be_v after_o god_n own_o heart_n they_o be_v blind_a guide_n which_o run_v before_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n either_o in_o these_o silly_a shepherd_n or_o in_o those_o foolish_a people_n that_o be_v content_v with_o they_o these_o be_v such_o merchant_n as_o gain_v many_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n coffer_n by_o do_v nothing_o other_o merchant_n gain_v by_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n 23.24_o matth._n 23.24_o and_o travel_v far_o and_o near_o by_o labour_v and_o take_v great_a pain_n but_o these_o sit_v idle_a all_o the_o day_n long_o they_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o yet_o by_o their_o ease_n and_o idleness_n they_o enrich_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o bring_v he_o in_o many_o thousand_o soul_n these_o be_v the_o devil_n factour_n factor_n idle_n minister_n be_v the_o devil_n factor_n by_o they_o he_o get_v &_o and_z grow_v rich_a the_o devil_n traffic_n be_v all_o for_o soul_n he_o care_v for_o no_o other_o merchandise_n now_o the_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a minister_n be_v his_o factor_n who_o send_v they_o in_o these_o ware_n by_o heap_n and_o by_o throng_n he_o ship_v they_o with_o great_a pleasure_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o bottom_n and_o then_o ship_n and_o all_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n who_o sit_v ready_a in_o his_o count_a house_n to_o receive_v they_o all_o and_o to_o give_v they_o such_o entertainment_n as_o he_o have_v to_o give_v woe_n unto_o such_o factour_n woe_n unto_o such_o people_n woe_n unto_o such_o deceiver_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v so_o deceive_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v enamour_v of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v the_o great_a &_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n that_o they_o have_v because_o howsoever_o they_o may_v otherwise_o make_v much_o of_o they_o yet_o indeed_o they_o withhold_v all_o succour_n and_o sustenance_n from_o they_o and_o consequent_o starve_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o second_o there_o be_v great_a punishment_n attend_v use_v 2_o upon_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o excellent_a gift_n deut._n 18.19.10_o 11._o 2_o chro._n 36.15_o 16._o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o this_o meet_v with_o sundry_a abuse_n that_o savour_v ranke_o of_o the_o reject_v of_o this_o great_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n that_o god_n do_v not_o also_o reject_v they_o woe_n then_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o such_o like_a enthusiaste_n who_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n have_v reveal_v that_o their_o revelation_n be_v devilish_a delusion_n whereby_o they_o be_v seduce_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n woe_n also_o unto_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o besotted_a christian_n who_o think_v their_o home_n devotion_n enough_o and_o their_o own_o read_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n not_o consider_v that_o in_o their_o read_n they_o want_v a_o guide_n to_o interpret_v the_o
as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n let_v he_o choose_v they_o before_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o &_o let_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o he_o commend_v he_o before_o any_o write_v letter_n of_o praise_n for_o he_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v through_o their_o default_n there_o be_v no_o dally_n with_o church-living_n let_v they_o therefore_o provide_v sufficient_a preacher_n for_o their_o own_o discharge_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n six_o as_o they_o must_v look_v unto_o it_o that_o have_v power_n to_o present_v so_o must_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v for_o if_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n rash_o upon_o any_o they_o be_v thereby_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 22._o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a seventh_o touch_v the_o people_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o blessing_n and_o not_o take_v it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o deserve_n we_o can_v deserve_v no_o good_a thing_n much_o less_o the_o great_a good_a we_o can_v deserve_v our_o daily_a bread_n that_o nourish_v the_o body_n much_o less_o our_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o feed_v the_o soul_n a_o good_a pastor_n come_v not_o as_o land_n and_o live_n by_o inheritance_n &_o therefore_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a wife_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o good_a minister_n house_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o father_n but_o a_o good_a minister_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n prou._n 19_o 14._o eight_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o a-againe_a that_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o our_o heart_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o gift_n he_o can_v not_o â—estifie_v his_o favour_n towards_o we_o more_o they_o by_o such_o a_o sure_a pledge_n and_o love-token_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 147_o 13_o 14_o 15._o where_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o many_o blessing_n but_o for_o the_o word_n as_o a_o most_o special_a blessing_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o far_o surmount_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n 20_o ps_n 147_o 19_o 20_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o so_o then_o among_o all_o the_o lord_n gift_n none_o be_v comparable_a to_o have_v faithful_a pastor_n to_o feed_v man_n soul_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v many_o grace_n in_o store_n for_o we_o he_o give_v riches_n and_o health_n and_o wealth_n it_o be_v he_o that_o heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o restore_v we_o from_o sickness_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o all_o which_o be_v entertain_v bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n the_o other_o also_o be_v grace_n they_o be_v enrich_a grace_n healthy_a grace_n wealthy_a grace_n heal_v grace_n but_o this_o be_v a_o save_a grace_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o thy_o word_n have_v not_o be_v my_o comfort_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n psal_n 119_o 92._o nine_o the_o people_n shall_v love_v their_o foot_n that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n &_o account_v they_o best_o welcome_v unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a of_o the_o world_n can_v see_v no_o such_o benefit_n in_o it_o nor_o such_o good_a to_o come_v by_o it_o as_o to_o be_v any_o way_n behold_v to_o god_n the_o giver_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_n satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n so_o that_o they_o be_v become_v like_o swine_n which_o find_v more_o savour_n in_o the_o mire_n of_o this_o earth_n they_o in_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o like_v to_o child_n that_o value_v a_o beautiful_a toy_n before_o a_o precious_a stone_n these_o account_v they_o their_o enemy_n that_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n as_o ahab_n do_v 1._o king_n 21_o 20._o they_o think_v they_o come_v to_o trouble_v they_o as_o herod_n &_o all_o jerusalem_fw-la think_v of_o christ_n â—_o math._n 2_o â—_o last_o all_o good_a people_n such_o as_o be_v god_n people_n shall_v earnest_o desire_v to_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o may_v always_o hear_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n remember_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v ro._n 10_o 17._o we_o see_v how_o careful_a common_o man_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o wholesome_a and_o healthy_a place_n where_o a_o sweet_a air_n be_v so_o if_o we_o desire_v the_o health_n and_o wealth_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o frequent_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n with_o our_o family_n by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o for_o those_o barren_a place_n where_o no_o corn_n grow_v and_o where_o no_o dew_n nor_o rain_n fall_v they_o be_v unwholesome_a fly_v from_o they_o they_o be_v dangerous_a come_v not_o near_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n couple_v preach_v and_o believe_v together_o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n put_v they_o asunder_o joh._n 17_o 20._o act_n 8_o 12_o and_z 14_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v call_v for_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v rom_n 8_o 30._o but_o he_o call_v none_o by_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o earth_n either_o he_o call_v immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o his_o minister_n but_o now_o he_o have_v cease_v to_o call_v immediate_o and_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o such_o a_o calling_n we_o wait_v upon_o our_o own_o vanity_n &_o we_o do_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o like_o herod_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o wiseman_n but_o they_o never_o come_v unto_o he_o if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v first_o be_v call_v and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v call_v we_o must_v hear_v god_n minister_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o call_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n 8_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n behold_v i_o also_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o charge_n of_o i_o heave_v offering_n of_o all_o the_o hallow_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 9_o this_o shall_v be_v thou_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n reserve_v from_o the_o fire_n every_o oblation_n of_o they_o every_o meat_n offer_v of_o they_o and_o every_o sin_n offer_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n 10_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n 11_o and_o this_o be_v thou_o the_o heave_n offer_v of_o their_o gift_n etc._n etc._n 12_o all_o the_o best_a of_o the_o oil_n and_o all_o the_o best_a of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n 13_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v first_o ripe_a in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 14_o every_o thing_n devote_a in_o israel_n shall_v be_v thou_o 15_o every_o thing_n that_o open_v the_o matrice_n etc._n etc._n 16_o and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v etc._n etc._n 17_o but_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o cow_n etc._n etc._n 18_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 19_o al_n the_o heave_n offering_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v here_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o service_n &_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o get_v their_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n or_o by_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n they_o may_v not_o be_v merchant_n artificer_n or_o farmer_n but_o must_v whole_o attend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n show_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o shall_v live_v and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v they_o maintain_v and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o stipend_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v the_o worthy_a calling_n they_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o oblation_n whether_o meat_n offering_n or_o sin_n offering_n or_o trespass_v offering_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o wine_n or_o of_o the_o oil_n by_o all_o thing_n devote_a in_o israel_n by_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o open_v the_o matrice_n in_o all_o flesh_n whether_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n and_o of_o unclean_a beast_n which_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v shall_v be_v redeem_v take_v for_o a_o man_n five_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n
will_v make_v they_o right_a beggar_n indeed_o so_o that_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o clergy_n so_o they_o make_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n and_o desire_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o door_n crouch_v &_o creep_v for_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n but_o we_o demand_v that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v labour_v of_o duty_n not_o of_o courtesy_n and_o as_o a_o recompense_n not_o as_o a_o benevolence_n not_o as_o their_o vassal_n but_o as_o steward_n be_v set_v over_o the_o family_n or_o captain_n over_o the_o host_n in_o the_o law_n the_o people_n be_v charge_v with_o tithe_n of_o four_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o be_v pay_v distinct_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o levite_n law_n what_o tithe_n be_v pay_v in_o the_o law_n second_o such_o as_o be_v deduct_v out_o of_o these_o and_o to_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n both_o these_o kind_n of_o tithe_n be_v touch_v in_o this_o chapter_n three_o such_o as_o the_o people_n lay_v aside_o for_o the_o furnish_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a feast_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v ordinary_o invite_v deut._n 14_o 22_o 23_o 28_o 29_o and_o 26_o 11_o 12._o last_o such_o as_o every_o three_o year_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o poor_a this_o last_o sort_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o nature_n of_o a_o alm_n but_o such_o tithe_n as_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v pay_v as_o wage_n be_v for_o work_v this_o will_v be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o produce_v the_o example_n of_o soldier_n gardener_n shepherd_n &_o such_o like_a all_o which_o claim_v a_o recompense_n of_o debt_n not_o of_o devotion_n if_o then_o a_o common_a soldier_n lawful_o require_v his_o stipend_n of_o that_o people_n for_o who_o he_o fight_v alm_n tithe_n be_v not_o alm_n the_o minister_n also_o fight_v for_o the_o people_n against_o their_o spiritual_a adversary_n may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o if_o he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n &_o he_o that_o feed_v a_o flock_n may_v of_o duty_n challenge_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o other_o than_o the_o minister_n that_o plant_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o may_v just_o claim_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o same_o again_o alm_n do_v always_o exceed_v the_o desert_n of_o he_o that_o take_v the_o alm_n they_o testify_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o giver_n not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n for_o charity_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o single_a thanks_n and_o good_a deed_n be_v to_o be_v value_v above_o bare_a word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o pay_v tithe_n of_o temporal_a thing_n all_o which_o can_v sufficient_o countervail_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v bold_a to_o tell_v philemon_n that_o he_o do_v owe_v to_o he_o even_o himself_o verse_n 29._o it_o be_v a_o principle_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n who_o we_o set_v on_o work_n not_o to_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a that_o labour_v for_o us._n as_o then_o the_o labourer_n have_v right_a to_o his_o wage_n so_o the_o minister_n have_v his_o right_n and_o part_n in_o the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o he_o teach_v &_o among_o who_o he_o labour_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o receive_v his_o tithe_n he_o do_v not_o take_v alm_n but_o receive_v his_o own_o have_v as_o good_a right_n unto_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o he_o that_o pai_v it_o have_v to_o the_o other_o nine_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o the_o beggar_n be_v worthy_a of_o alm_n he_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n but_o can_v claim_v they_o as_o due_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n the_o day_n labourer_n that_o have_v labour_v all_o day_n and_o waste_v his_o strength_n and_o spirit_n will_v think_v scorn_n though_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o receive_v his_o hire_n for_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o alm_n as_o the_o beggar_n take_v a_o penny_n at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v the_o minister_n receive_v his_o wage_n as_o a_o gift_n or_o as_o a_o gratuity_n the_o householder_n that_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n say_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o pay_v they_o 14._o math_n 20_o 14._o take_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o go_v thy_o way_n as_o than_o they_o receive_v their_o duty_n so_o do_v the_o minister_n receive_v his_o due_a &_o his_o duty_n use_v 3_o three_o they_o be_v also_o just_o reprove_v who_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v detain_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o tithe_n appoint_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o unfit_o call_v god_n ancient_a dâ—maine_o found_v original_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v so_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o eccles_n sr_n henry_n spelman_n de_fw-fr non_fw-la temerandis_fw-la eccles_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o minister_n neither_o can_v the_o minister_n attend_v their_o function_n without_o maintenance_n to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 3_o 9_o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o riches_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14_o 19_o and_o give_v life_n &_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n unto_o we_o act_v 17_o 24._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o render_v back_o somewhat_o unto_o he_o again_o thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o of_o he_o in_o chief_a except_o we_o will_v yield_v less_o unto_o he_o then_o the_o infidel_n do_v to_o their_o heathenish_a god_n now_o we_o honour_v god_n with_o our_o riches_n riches_n how_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o riches_n not_o only_a when_o we_o use_v they_o sober_o without_o excess_n righteous_o without_o oppression_n and_o charitable_o without_o defraud_v of_o the_o poor_a but_o when_o we_o employ_v they_o religious_o towards_o his_o service_n the_o nicodemite_n be_v content_a to_o become_v christian_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o give_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o body_n as_o themselves_o please_v but_o these_o will_v step_v one_o step_n far_o they_o profess_v to_o worship_n god_n both_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o they_o may_v be_v discharge_v &_o dispense_v withal_o from_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o riches_n they_o will_v willing_o offer_v the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n so_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o stall_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o travail_v from_o the_o east_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o bernard_n bernard_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o open_v their_o treasure_n and_o present_a unto_o he_o gifts_z gold_z frankincense_n &_o myrrh_n mat._n 2_o 11._o paul_n have_v almost_o persuade_v agrippa_n to_o become_v a_o christian_a when_o he_o exempt_v those_o band_n and_o chain_n and_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v persuade_v these_o to_o become_v christian_n we_o must_v also_o except_v these_o band_n and_o chain_n that_o we_o speak_v off_o for_o they_o be_v very_o heavy_a unto_o they_o they_o can_v abide_v they_o the_o tithe_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v reserve_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o rent_n of_o the_o tenant_n due_a to_o the_o landlord_n or_o as_o a_o tribute_n and_o subsidy_n due_a to_o the_o king_n &_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v not_o true_o pay_v 28._o deut._n 14_o 28._o as_o god_n command_v but_o be_v unconscionable_o detain_v he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v mal._n 3_o 10._o so_o that_o if_o we_o give_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o ten_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o other_o nine_o fraâ—â—â—â—â—_n serm._n de_fw-fr teâ—_n pâ—re_v 219._o sr_n fraâ—â—â—â—â—_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o resume_v the_o nine_o part_n and_o leave_v unto_o we_o the_o ten_o only_o and_o i_o may_v say_v as_o a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a knight_n of_o our_o time_n say_v such_o as_o have_v take_v away_o the_o church_n dowry_n and_o s_o poil_v she_o of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v she_o a_o jointer_n to_o recompense_v the_o wrong_n they_o have_v offer_v and_o the_o loss_n
be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n do_v renew_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o labour_n to_o raise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v bury_v with_o honour_n for_o this_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o end_v their_o day_n and_o leave_v their_o priesthood_n to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o dart_n which_o the_o apostle_n cast_v against_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pierce_v and_o perish_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n when_o he_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o priest_n but_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 24._o heb._n 7_o 23_o 24._o because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o consider_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n and_o succession_n of_o they_o one_o after_o another_o arise_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v continual_o by_o death_n take_v away_o if_o then_o the_o upstart_n priest_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v priest_n proper_o they_o can_v be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n as_o they_o wretched_o and_o blasphemous_o claim_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n 5._o heb_fw-mi 7_o 5._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v successor_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o continue_v to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v because_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a yea_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o addition_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o a_o rot_a and_o ragged_a patch_n to_o a_o new_a garment_n can_v stand_v but_o be_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o abolish_v like_o a_o abominable_a idol_n verse_n 29._o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n when_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a the_o last_o point_n observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o israelite_n they_o mourn_v for_o he_o not_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n but_o a_o whole_a month_n to_o declare_v what_o a_o sensible_a feel_n they_o have_v of_o the_o incomparable_a loss_n of_o the_o church_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o when_o the_o chief_a member_n stay_n prop_n â—_o doctrine_n when_o the_o chief_a pâ—_n of_o the_o câ—_n be_v take_v aâ—_n the_o rest_n aâ—_n be_v greeâ—_n 1_o thess_n 4_o â—_o and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n be_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o touch_v to_o the_o quick_a for_o the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v a_o measure_n in_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a as_o man_n without_o hope_n yet_o by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o great_a loss_n the_o church_n have_v receyve_v the_o great_a lamentation_n and_o grief_n ought_v to_o be_v express_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n proportion_v their_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o loss_n we_o see_v ge._n 50_o 1_o 10_o 11._o when_o god_n call_v jacob_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o world_n a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v not_o only_o within_o the_o door_n of_o his_o own_o family_n but_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n he_o be_v great_o and_o exceed_o lament_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seventy_o day_n so_o that_o the_o canaanite_n say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mourning_n unto_o the_o egyptian_n so_o when_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v like_a unto_o who_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n unto_o who_o god_n speak_v not_o by_o vision_n or_o dream_n but_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n talk_v with_o his_o friend_n deut._n 34_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n mourn_v for_o he_o thirty_o day_n who_o he_o have_v guide_v with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n many_o year_n so_o when_o samuel_n another_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n die_v 1_o sam_n 25_o 1._o all_o israel_n assemble_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o and_o bury_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o ramah_n when_o god_n take_v away_o good_a king_n josiah_n like_v to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n 2d_o 2_o king_n 2d_o and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o bow_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a who_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o honour_a god_n with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o life_n all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 23_o 24._o yea_o jeremy_n lament_v josiah_n and_o all_o the_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_a woman_n mourn_v for_o he_o in_o their_o lamentation_n and_o make_v the_o same_o for_o a_o ordinance_n to_o israel_n &_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamentation_n but_o touch_v jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josia_n who_o degenerate_v from_o his_o father_n &_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o way_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 22_o 1â—_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o lament_v he_o saying_n ah_o my_o brother_n or_o ah_o my_o sister_n neither_o shall_v they_o mourn_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v as_o a_o ass_n be_v bury_v even_o draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a comparison_n we_o see_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o as_o stephen_n be_v stone_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n a_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 2._o certain_a man_n carry_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o but_o when_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n fill_v with_o satan_n keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o their_o possession_n tempt_v the_o spirit_n and_o lie_v unto_o god_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 5_o 10._o young_a man_n arise_v take_v they_o up_o and_o bury_v they_o but_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o tear_n or_o lamentation_n much_o less_o of_o any_o great_a lamentation_n make_v for_o they_o god_n sweep_v they_o away_o as_o dung_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o the_o church_n lament_v not_o the_o death_n of_o these_o wicked_a person_n so_o then_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o example_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o man_n may_v be_v mourn_v for_o in_o a_o natural_a affection_n &_o compassion_n by_o their_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n yet_o chief_o and_o principal_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o church_n when_o such_o be_v take_v away_o as_o may_v do_v good_a service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n reason_n 1_o this_o truth_n appear_v by_o good_a force_n of_o reason_n first_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o the_o chariot_n &_o horseman_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n therefore_o elisha_n see_v eliah_n take_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n cry_v out_o 12._o king_n â—_o 12._o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o and_o as_o elisha_n say_v of_o eliah_n so_o do_v joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n of_o elisha_n for_o be_v sick_a of_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o king_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o 14._o king_n 13_o 14._o and_o weep_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o say_v o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o speak_v the_o king_n himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o honourable_a title_n he_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o fight_v and_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o swear_v blasphemy_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n profane_v of_o his_o sabbath_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n idleness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a as_o lay_v we_o open_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n these_o and_o such_o like_a sin_n be_v they_o that_o weaken_v the_o land_n and_o lay_v it_o naked_a to_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 32_o 25._o as_o appear_v exo._n 32_o 25._o moses_n see_v that_o by_o their_o idolatry_n the_o people_n be_v naked_a for_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a unto_o shame_n among_o
thyself_o in_o the_o dust_n mich._n 1_o 9_o 10._o he_o enjoin_v they_o silence_n lest_o the_o same_o thereof_o spread_v itself_o to_o their_o enemy_n to_o increase_v their_o reproach_n and_o to_o multiply_v their_o sorrow_n for_o what_o do_v more_o vex_v we_o &_o double_v our_o misery_n then_o to_o see_v man_n so_o far_o from_o pity_v we_o that_o they_o triumph_n over_o we_o and_o laugh_v at_o we_o this_o condemn_v many_o that_o live_v among_o we_o in_o these_o day_n of_o dissension_n that_o tender_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o own_o life_n but_o publish_v the_o shame_n &_o reproach_n one_o of_o another_o as_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n albeit_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n live_v among_o us._n abraham_n take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o lot_n say_v let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o 8._o gen._n 13_o 7_o 8._o neither_o between_o my_o herdsman_n &_o thy_o herdsman_n because_o the_o canaanite_n dwell_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o land_n if_o we_o do_v aright_o consider_v this_o point_n that_o our_o enemy_n be_v among_o we_o that_o be_v as_o whip_n on_o our_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o eye_n that_o seek_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o church_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o bad_a &_o bitter_a invective_n write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o heart_n of_o one_o against_o another_o as_o if_o we_o be_v enemy_n not_o friend_n stranger_n not_o brethren_n infidel_n not_o believer_n these_o contention_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o the_o weak_a a_o harden_v and_o hearten_v of_o the_o adversary_n and_o a_o utter_a estrang_n of_o we_o one_o from_o another_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o peace_n and_o unite_v our_o force_n together_o as_o one_o man_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o building_n up_o of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o and_o double_a our_o stroke_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o enemy_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o use_v patience_n under_o the_o cross_n lie_v as_o under_o god_n hand_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o affliction_n say_v with_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o psal_n 39_o 9_o this_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v worthy_o practise_v of_o job_n when_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n begin_v to_o overflow_v chap._n 2_o 10._o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o receive_v evil_a in_o all_o this_o do_v not_o job_n sin_n with_o his_o lip_n this_o also_o we_o find_v express_o require_v heb._n 10_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o where_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o these_o afflict_a hebrew_n that_o when_o our_o enemy_n insult_v over_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o murmur_v &_o tepine_v but_o be_v still_o and_o silent_a under_o the_o cross_n and_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n luke_n 21_o 19_o by_o patience_n possess_v our_o soul_n and_o without_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o such_o affliction_n as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o endure_v use_v 4_o last_o see_v god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n give_v those_o that_o be_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n sure_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o wicked_a he_o defer_v his_o punishment_n but_o he_o strike_v at_o the_o last_o as_o he_o be_v long_o in_o draw_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v ready_a his_o quiver_n so_o his_o arrow_n when_o they_o come_v pierce_v the_o deep_a and_o wound_v the_o sore_a the_o high_a his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o before_o it_o fall_v the_o great_a the_o blow_n be_v when_o it_o light_v he_o have_v a_o leaden_a foot_n and_o haste_v slow_o but_o howsoever_o he_o tarry_v till_o the_o appoint_a time_n yet_o sure_o he_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o stay_v but_o recompense_v the_o slowness_n of_o his_o come_n with_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o his_o punish_n when_o he_o will_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n 3._o psalm_n 2_o 3._o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n this_o moses_n teach_v in_o his_o song_n concern_v god_n benefit_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o their_o unthankfulness_n towards_o he_o if_o i_o whet_v my_o glitter_a sword_n and_o my_o hand_n take_v hold_v on_o judgement_n i_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n towards_o my_o enemy_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n deut._n 32_o 41_o 42._o let_v they_o not_o therefore_o triumph_v over_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o wait_v a_o while_n and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n how_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o a_o slippery_a place_n we_o see_v in_o this_o history_n that_o albeit_o these_o canaanite_n be_v as_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n to_o chastise_v his_o servant_n for_o their_o security_n yet_o god_n in_o the_o end_n throw_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o give_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o his_o people_n as_o appear_v afterward_o the_o like_o the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v psal_n 137_o 3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o that_o howsoever_o the_o edomite_n and_o babylonian_n flout_v at_o the_o church_n in_o affliction_n and_o they_o that_o lead_v they_o captive_n require_v of_o they_o in_o mockage_n song_n and_o mirth_n say_v sing_v we_o one_o of_o the_o song_n of_o zion_n yet_o they_o escape_v not_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o a_o revenge_a god_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n remember_v the_o child_n of_o edom_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o say_v raze_v it_o raze_v it_o to_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o o_o daughter_n of_o babel_n worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v bless_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o reward_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v serve_v we_o bless_v shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v and_o dash_v thy_o child_n against_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v greevouf_o persecute_v under_o saul_n and_o hunt_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o a_o partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n â—_o psalm_n 141_o â—_o assure_v himself_o that_o fly_a to_o god_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o possess_v his_o soul_n by_o patience_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n behold_v god_n take_v such_o vengeance_n on_o all_o his_o enemy_n &_o reward_v they_o seven_o fold_n into_o their_o bosom_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o pity_n and_o compassion_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n true_a it_o be_v he_o do_v not_o always_o recompense_v they_o present_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n bear_v with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n yet_o at_o the_o length_n he_o will_v reprove_v they_o and_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o psal_n 50_o 21._o verse_n 2._o so_o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n before_o the_o israelite_n trust_v in_o themselves_o now_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o enemy_n they_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o suffer_v so_o then_o the_o present_a overrhrow_n give_v unto_o they_o make_v they_o consider_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o god_n in_o their_o distress_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o affliction_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n god_n â—ne_a â—on_n be_v â—ellent_a sturne_n god_n it_o bring_v &_o drive_v we_o unto_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a which_o can_v profitable_o use_v prosperity_n and_o bear_v themselves_o thankful_o in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n do_v learn_v in_o adversity_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o be_v thereby_o bring_v unto_o he_o hereunto_o come_v the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n judg._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n do_v wicked_o forget_v god_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n that_o turn_v to_o their_o ruin_n than_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o stir_v up_o a_o saviour_n unto_o they_o hereunto_o also_o come_v the_o threaten_n of_o moses_n deut._n 4_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 2_o chron._n 15_o 3._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 107_o 6_o 13_o 19_o 28._o when_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o find_v no_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o misery_n and_o iron_n because_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o
the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yea_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v zealous_a in_o prayer_n confess_v that_o his_o father_n always_o hear_v he_o â—_o john_n 11._o â—_o thus_o the_o angel_n tell_v cornelius_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v thus_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v jam._n 1.5_o â—_o act_n 10_o â—_o if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o &_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n 18._o jam._n 5_o 1â—_n 17_o 18._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a helias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n the_o reason_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n be_v reason_n 1_o first_o the_o prâ—mise_n go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o word_n who_o can_v never_o deceive_v nor_o falsify_v his_o truth_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n urge_v matth._n 7.7_o 8._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n to_o wit_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n or_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n again_o what_o man_n hear_v not_o accept_v reason_n 2_o not_o grant_v not_o the_o request_n of_o his_o child_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o man_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a that_o have_v scarce_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o child_n much_o more_o than_o will_v god_n open_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o bestow_v upon_o us._n this_o comparison_n our_o saviour_n press_v mat._n 7.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o the_o doctrine_n have_v his_o confirmation_n what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o which_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o you_o then_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v to_o your_o child_n good_a gift_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v 49.15_o â—_o 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o they_o shall_v forget_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o it_o teach_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a privilege_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v say_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 14._o it_o be_v vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o prosit_fw-la be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v here_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o torment_n here_o they_o suffer_v sorrow_n and_o affliction_n every_o day_n be_v it_o so_o 38_o â—_o 8.37_o 38_o yet_o herein_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o so_o that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v separate_v they_o from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n unto_o we_o 11._o â—_o 84_o 11._o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o so_o then_o their_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o blessedness_n but_o by_o manifold_a trouble_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o happiness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n let_v our_o present_a care_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o his_o protection_n and_o not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psa_n 118._o 5_o 6_o 7._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o trouble_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v i_o and_o set_v i_o at_o large_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o i_o shall_v see_v my_o desire_n upon_o my_o enemy_n let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n see_v we_o have_v god_n near_o unto_o we_o and_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n like_o unto_o this_o in_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v health_n in_o sickness_n riches_n in_o poverty_n safety_n in_o danger_n rest_n in_o trouble_n joy_n in_o sorrow_n comfort_n in_o adversity_n so_o then_o howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a account_v the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a contemptible_a and_o miserable_a above_o all_o other_o yet_o we_o see_v one_o be_v true_o happy_a but_o they_o for_o if_o i_o can_v say_v i_o have_v be_v hungry_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v feed_v i_o i_o have_v be_v naked_a and_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o i_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o he_o have_v restore_v i_o i_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o i_o have_v a_o bless_a experience_n of_o god_n favour_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o a_o assurance_n of_o future_a happiness_n reserve_v for_o i_o in_o the_o heaven_n use_v 2_o second_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o if_o the_o righteous_a cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o yea_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n let_v we_o fly_v unto_o he_o 18.10_o pro._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v here_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o all_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n hereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v run_v and_o repair_v in_o all_o need_n and_o necessity_n a_o strong_a castle_n secure_v those_o that_o fly_v unto_o it_o for_o succour_n and_o defence_n such_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o protect_v those_o that_o fly_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a this_o the_o prophet_n press_v psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o let_v we_o not_o look_v to_o the_o hill_n or_o mountain_n to_o man_n or_o angel_n let_v we_o not_o trust_v in_o friend_n or_o in_o riches_n in_o power_n or_o policy_n but_o know_v that_o our_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o will_v preserve_v our_o go_v out_o and_o our_o come_n in_o from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2.1_o joh_n 14.13_o 1_o joh_n 2.1_o who_o refuse_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o set_v up_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o his_o place_n to_o usurp_v his_o office_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n jesus_n will_v never_o fail_v we_o nor_o cease_v to_o discharge_v the_o call_v appoint_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o go_v direct_o unto_o he_o that_o gentle_o call_v and_o love_o allure_v we_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v 18._o matt._n 11_o 18._o and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o three_o do_v god_n hear_v we_o when_o we_o call_v use_v 3_o and_o when_o we_o ask_v do_v he_o answer_v then_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o right_n of_o reason_n and_o with_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n to_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o cry_v unto_o us._n for_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n we_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v us._n whensoever_o the_o
they_o oppress_v he_o with_o injury_n and_o banish_v he_o their_o country_n and_o yet_o behold_v they_o be_v constrain_v immediate_o to_o seek_v peace_n of_o he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o so_o that_o albeit_o they_o hate_v he_o and_o put_v he_o away_o from_o they_o yet_o the_o king_n &_o his_o captain_n be_v glad_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o gen._n 26_o 24_o 25_o 26._o for_o they_o fear_v he_o and_o see_v certain_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o the_o like_a submission_n we_o see_v in_o pharaoh_n albeit_o he_o harden_v his_o hart_n and_o often_o have_v contemn_v and_o revile_v moses_n yet_o in_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o send_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o say_v i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a pray_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mighty_a thunder_n and_o hail_n exod._n 9_o 27_o and_o 11_o 8._o such_o a_o example_n be_v record_v 1_o king_n 13_o 4_o 6_o touch_v jeroboam_fw-la who_o albeit_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o rage_v against_o he_o and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o altar_n say_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o yet_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v dry_v up_o so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v it_o in_o again_o unto_o he_o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o in_o the_o present_a feel_n of_o this_o punishment_n and_o beseech_v that_o prophet_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o he_o that_o his_o hand_n may_v be_v restore_v thus_o saul_n seek_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24_o 21_o 22._o belteshazzar_n to_o daniel_n dan._n 5_o 12_o 13._o zedekiah_n to_o jeremy_n jer._n 37_o 3._o the_o foolish_a virgin_n to_o the_o wise_a mat._n 25_o 8._o haman_n have_v conspire_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thirst_v after_o the_o bloody_a massacre_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o death_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o see_v mischief_n prepare_v for_o he_o &_o he_o stand_v up_o to_o make_v request_n for_o his_o life_n unto_o queen_n ester_n chap._n 3_o 9_o and_z 7_o 7._o thus_o the_o say_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v verify_v prou._n 14_o 19_o the_o evil_n shall_v bow_v before_o the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o righteous_a neither_o let_v we_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n or_o great_o marvel_v at_o it_o for_o god_n have_v plant_v &_o imprint_v reason_n 1_o such_o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unfeigned_o godly_a &_o true_o religious_a that_o the_o most_o desperate_a and_o despiteful_a wicked_a man_n fear_v their_o face_n and_o reverence_v their_o presence_n if_o then_o the_o ungodly_a fear_v they_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n though_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o many_o time_n in_o submissive_a manner_n but_o the_o ungodly_a do_v often_o fear_v they_o therefore_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o if_o they_o do_v some_o reverence_n unto_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n mark_n 6.20_o he_o fear_v john_n 26._o act_n 4_o 21_o and_o 5_o 26._o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o reverence_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o so_o when_o the_o people_n see_v how_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o samuel_n they_o fear_v samuel_n exceed_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 18._o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o innocency_n that_o it_o convince_v the_o enemy_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o do_v homage_n and_o veil_v their_o bonnet_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n again_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o such_o reason_n 2_o as_o humble_v themselves_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o the_o lowly_a in_o heart_n shall_v be_v advance_v so_o also_o such_o as_o exalt_v themselves_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n even_o in_o this_o life_n do_v many_o time_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o his_o own_o child_n 11._o luke_n 14_o 11._o &_o cast_v down_o the_o wicked_a under_o their_o foot_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o this_o sentence_n so_o often_o repeat_v by_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a but_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v math._n 23_o 12._o luke_n 18_o 14._o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o see_v the_o unfaithful_a be_v oftentimes_o constrain_v to_o sue_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o help_n as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n do_v to_o abraham_n let_v we_o all_o learn_v to_o plant_v true_a godliness_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o this_o pre-eminence_n and_o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o place_n and_o of_o this_o privilege_n honour_n and_o dignity_n see_v almighty_a god_n make_v we_o spiritual_a king_n to_o rule_v and_o reign_v 6._o revel_v 1_o 6._o and_o often_o subiect_v the_o wicked_a under_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v slave_n to_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o corruption_n but_o rule_n with_o authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o subdue_v sin_n unto_o us._n we_o see_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n will_v not_o dishonour_v and_o debase_v themselves_o with_o base_a office_n we_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n let_v we_o then_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o dignity_n as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o duty_n from_o we_o 2_o thess_n 1_o 10_o 11._o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o day_n wherefore_o we_o also_o pray_v for_o you_o always_o that_o our_o god_n may_v make_v you_o worthy_a for_o this_o call_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n where_o we_o see_v that_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n child_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n see_v it_o shall_v be_v glorious_a with_o christ_n and_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o utter_v shame_n contempt_n dishonour_n reproach_n &_o confusion_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o bring_v any_o to_o true_a honour_n but_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o true_a godliness_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v 1_o sam._n 2_o 30._o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v old_a age_n be_v right_o honourable_a but_o it_o must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n prou._n 16_o 31._o this_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v in_o job_n chap._n 29_o 7_o 8._o when_o i_o go_v out_o to_o the_o gate_n even_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o when_o i_o cause_v they_o to_o prepare_v my_o seat_n in_o the_o street_n the_o young_a man_n see_v i_o and_o hide_v themselves_o and_o the_o age_a arise_v and_o stand_v up_o the_o prince_n stay_v their_o talk_n &_o lay_v hand_n on_o their_o mouth_n loe_o thus_o shall_v they_o be_v honour_v that_o fear_n the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o bless_v be_v the_o estate_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a use_v 2_o second_o see_v the_o wicked_a even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v urge_v to_o seek_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o godly_a man_n so_o that_o god_n here_o upon_o earth_n bring_v down_o their_o head_n that_o before_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o great_a pride_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o the_o redemption_n of_o god_n child_n draw_v near_o their_o happiness_n shall_v be_v perfect_v then_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o triumph_n and_o to_o have_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n &_o tread_v the_o wicked_a under_o their_o foot_n for_o the_o true_a child_n of_o of_o god_n shall_v rule_v and_o over-rule_v the_o world_n and_o shall_v trample_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n over_o hell_n death_n damnation_n the_o devil_n the_o reprobate_a &_o whatsoever_o set_v itself_o against_o their_o peace_n this_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o beginning_n teach_v the_o church_n gen._n 3_o 15._o he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o devil_n shall_v tempt_v christ_n &_o assault_v his_o member_n but_o not_o overcome_v they_o whereas_o christ_n shall_v conquer_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o make_v his_o
do_v in_o the_o rest_n when_o it_o please_v he_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n and_o learn_v by_o relation_n and_o report_n of_o all_o history_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o creature_n what_o impiety_n then_o be_v this_o to_o yield_v that_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o god_n and_o detract_v from_o the_o most_o high_a hitherto_o of_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o ass_n reprehend_v his_o master_n now_o of_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o angel_n true_a it_o be_v he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o other_o teacher_n than_o his_o own_o ass_n be_v a_o fit_a master_n for_o such_o a_o scholar_n for_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v send_v to_o learn_v of_o bruit_n beast_n and_o senseless_a creature_n notwithstanding_o because_o this_o proud_a prophet_n scorn_v so_o base_a a_o teacher_n and_o disdain_v to_o learn_v wisdom_n in_o the_o asaph_n school_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n nor_o insult_v with_o contempt_n over_o his_o beast_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o repress_v his_o folly_n and_o give_v light_a and_o sight_n to_o his_o blind_a eye_n this_o show_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v first_o of_o all_o close_a and_o shut_v up_o whereby_o he_o be_v withhold_v from_o discern_v the_o angel_n and_o this_o restraint_n be_v rather_o miraculous_a then_o natural_a for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v natural_a it_o will_v have_v fail_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o other_o object_n as_o well_o as_o of_o this_o one_o but_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v than_o he_o begin_v to_o behold_v the_o angel_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o before_o he_o to_o confess_v his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o ignorance_n &_o to_o submit_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o pleasure_n after_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v reprove_v his_o cruelty_n and_o testify_v the_o ass_n innocency_n who_o if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v wary_a and_o wise_a than_o her_o master_n have_v procure_v the_o speedy_a death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n last_o balaam_n have_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n the_o angel_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v his_o journey_n so_o he_o go_v merry_o with_o the_o messenger_n hope_v that_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v liberty_n to_o resort_v &_o repair_v to_o the_o moabite_n which_o before_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o shall_v in_o time_n likewise_o draw_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o he_o may_v curse_v the_o people_n question_n question_n but_o here_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v who_o or_o what_o this_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v that_o have_v this_o conference_n &_o communication_n with_o balaam_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o create_a angel_n or_o not_o some_o suppose_v it_o be_v michael_n the_o archangel_n that_o be_v appoint_v ruler_n over_o that_o people_n s_o theodoret_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la justin_n mart._n athan_n s_o some_o that_o it_o be_v another_o of_o the_o elect_a angal_n and_o invisible_a spirit_n other_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o head_n both_o of_o man_n &_o angel_n balaam_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o balaam_n and_o this_o i_o rather_o assent_v &_o subscribe_v unto_o for_o these_o cause_n and_o consideration_n first_o because_o so_o often_o as_o moses_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o always_o he_o understand_v christ_n the_o leader_n and_o conductor_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o they_o tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n whosoever_o shall_v diligent_o read_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n &_o careful_o observe_v his_o manner_n of_o speak_v shall_v easy_o find_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o mean_v christ_n jesus_n &_o call_v he_o sometime_o the_o lord_n as_o gen._n 16_o 7_o 13_o &_o 22_o 20_o 12_o 16_o &_o 31_o 11_o 13._o exod_n 4_o 19_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o call_v he_o sometime_o the_o angel_n sometime_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o the_o lord_n understand_v by_o they_o all_o one_o &_o the_o same_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 31._o that_o balaam_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o which_o no_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n albeit_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a creature_n will_v ever_o have_v accept_v but_o all_o of_o they_o will_v with_o one_o consent_n have_v refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o same_o for_o when_o john_n ravish_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o he_o forbid_v he_o and_o show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o revel_v 19_o 10._o &_o 22.8_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-seruant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n &_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n thou_o god_n now_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o forbid_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o have_v usurp_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o of_o god_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v 19_o fuâ—k_n on_o revel_v 19_o that_o he_o bow_v himself_o upon_o his_o face_n adoring_z god_n when_o he_o see_v his_o angel_n ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o he_o which_o do_v do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o circumstance_n of_o â—he_n text_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o understand_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n that_o have_v before_o appear_v and_o speak_v unto_o he_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o he_o as_o god_n himself_o ver._n 32._o saying_n i_o come_v out_o to_o withstand_v thou_o because_o thy_o way_n be_v not_o straight_o before_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v his_o way_n be_v pervert_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o peter_n speak_v to_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n act_v 8_o 21._o last_o balaam_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o that_o god_n which_o have_v before_o appear_v unto_o he_o restrain_v he_o from_o curse_v the_o people_n and_o the_o angel_n repeat_v the_o same_o word_n verse_n 35._o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v utter_v before_o verse_n 20._o for_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o man_n be_v come_v to_o call_v thou_o rise_v up_o 2d_o verse_n 2d_o and_o go_v with_o they_o but_o only_o what_o thing_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o shall_v thou_o do_v so_o here_o the_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n go_v with_o the_o man_n 3â—_n verse_n 3â—_n but_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o only_o shall_v thou_o speak_v he_o say_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o but_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o now_o then_o if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v before_o unto_o he_o what_o thing_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o only_o shall_v thou_o do_v then_o the_o same_o word_n be_v also_o pronounce_v by_o this_o angel_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v to_o be_v utter_v by_o god_n himself_o neither_o let_v any_o think_v it_o unfit_a or_o unlikely_a that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v to_o a_o sorcerer_n for_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o see_v that_o when_o agar_n be_v flee_v from_o abrahamt_a house_n â—_o gen._n 16_o and_o 1â—_n â—_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o she_o from_o heaven_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n to_o be_v mark_v and_o remember_v of_o us._n verse_n 22._o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v because_o he_o go_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v against_o he_o here_o we_o have_v to_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o these_o word_n the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n watch_v over_o the_o godly_a the_o israelite_n after_o the_o fresh_a discomfiture_n of_o their_o enemy_n do_v think_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o imagine_v not_o either_o balak_n to_o be_v consult_v and_o the_o midianite_n to_o be_v assist_v or_o balaam_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o all_o of_o they_o join_v and_o confederate_v against_o they_o they_o know_v
and_o not_o through_o impatience_n accuse_v god_n neither_o impute_v the_o evil_a success_n of_o our_o affair_n to_o he_o but_o to_o ourselves_o even_o as_o he_o that_o stumble_v and_o fall_v against_o a_o stone_n shall_v not_o accuse_v the_o stone_n but_o his_o own_o hastiness_n and_o heedlesnes_n now_o then_o if_o wicked_a man_n want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o search_n and_o survey_v of_o their_o own_o way_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o evil_a success_n we_o can_v marvel_v if_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o can_v never_o find_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o second_o the_o ungodly_a be_v blind_v with_o a_o reason_n 2_o self-love_n and_o selfeliking_a of_o themselves_o above_o god_n or_o his_o word_n the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n or_o equal_a with_o god_n hinder_v we_o in_o good_a thing_n and_o quite_o swallow_v up_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o upright_o judgement_n that_o it_o can_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o conceit_a person_n think_v himself_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o imagine_v his_o own_o course_n to_o be_v the_o best_a use_v no_o advice_n of_o other_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o see_v what_o be_v best_a for_o himself_o this_o solomon_n excel_v in_o wisdom_n teach_v to_o these_o conceit_a person_n abound_v in_o folly_n prou._n 12.14_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o hearken_v to_o counsel_n be_v wise_a so_o in_o another_o place_n prou._n 18.2_o a_o fool_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o understanding_n but_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o again_o prou._n 26.12_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o he_o these_o self-loving_a and_o selfeliking_a fool_n be_v delight_v with_o their_o own_o folly_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o may_v worthy_o bear_v away_o the_o bell_n from_o all_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o be_v proud_a fool_n that_o high_o esteem_v of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o scornful_o disdain_v the_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o other_o man_n see_v therefore_o evil_a man_n want_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o above_o and_o abound_v with_o self-love_n which_o descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a we_o can_v great_o marvel_v if_o wicked_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o fault_n in_o themselves_o but_o whole_o look_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o most_o high_a when_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o purpose_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v this_o truth_n that_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v look_v for_o any_o good_a success_n in_o the_o matter_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o let_v he_o always_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v cross_v &_o curse_v of_o god_n albeit_o thou_o lay_v in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n never_o so_o strong_a a_o foundation_n &_o work_v never_o so_o wise_o in_o thy_o own_o imagination_n yet_o if_o thou_o make_v not_o god_n thy_o counsellor_n 119.24_o 〈◊〉_d 119.24_o and_o his_o word_n thy_o director_n thy_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o folly_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n for_o all_o sin_n against_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o a_o sinner_n draw_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n sundry_a cross_n and_o calamity_n cause_v he_o to_o have_v ill_a success_n and_o raise_v up_o infinite_a judgment_n against_o he_o whensoever_o we_o despise_v his_o word_n profane_v his_o sabbath_n defile_v his_o sacrament_n and_o practice_v any_o unrighteousness_n against_o man_n and_o impiety_n against_o god_n then_o follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o we_o some_o sickness_n or_o trouble_n some_o cross_n or_o affliction_n one_o way_n or_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v for_o your_o dissension_n and_o unreverent_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 11.30_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n now_o when_o the_o rod_n and_o scourge_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o transgressor_n and_o they_o feel_v themselves_o sore_o plague_v either_o they_o accuse_v god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o trouble_n or_o murmur_v against_o his_o punishment_n or_o rest_n upon_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v order_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n bless_v we_o and_o the_o lawful_a labour_n of_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v be_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o lead_v a_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a life_n &_o purge_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o good_a success_n and_o strong_a assurance_n of_o a_o plentiful_a blessing_n to_o follow_v we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v no_o good_a success_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n blessing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n bless_v we_o not_o because_o we_o bless_v not_o his_o name_n we_o live_v not_o as_o a_o people_n under_o his_o protection_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n 7._o prou._n 16_o 3._o psal_n 37.3_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 7._o commit_v thy_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v direct_v this_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n to_o redress_v our_o weakness_n and_o distrust_n and_o to_o make_v we_o rest_v and_o rely_v ourselves_o on_o god_n good_a providence_n this_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 127_o 1_o 2._o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n &_o care_n depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o our_o industry_n and_o study_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a unless_o he_o guide_v all_o our_o affair_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o godly_a 1.1.3_o psal_n 1.1.3_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o way_n of_o sinner_n the_o seat_n of_o scorner_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v prosper_v it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o direct_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o without_o he_o be_v no_o good_a success_n this_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n &_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o prosper_v and_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o master_n the_o egyptian_a and_o his_o master_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o like_o the_o scriptureâ—_n testify_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o his_o work_n 20._o 2_o chro._n 32_o 30_o and_o 20_o 20._o so_o jehosaphat_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n hear_v you_o i_o o_o judah_n &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v thus_o also_o the_o lord_n exhort_v joshua_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n josh_n 1_o 8._o we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o labour_n and_o to_o have_v good_a success_n in_o our_o several_a calling_n this_o be_v the_o pathway_n that_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o namely_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n without_o this_o his_o blessing_n shall_v turn_v into_o curse_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o aramite_n have_v say_v 28_o 1_o king_n 20_o 28_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v all_o this_o great_a multitude_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n last_o we_o be_v bind_v every_o one_o to_o consider_v use_v 3_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o evil_a success_n to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n upon_o we_o that_o he_o plagu_v
testimony_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n bless_v they_o both_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o with_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o earthly_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o accompany_v salvation_n he_o show_v diverse_a privilege_n bestow_v upon_o they_o concern_v their_o justification_n sanctification_n regeneration_n and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o touch_v their_o justification_n he_o say_v he_o see_v none_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n and_o he_o behold_v not_o transgression_n in_o israel_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o 1._o john_n 1_o 8._o but_o that_o he_o impute_v it_o not_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o their_o charge_n but_o he_o cover_v it_o and_o free_o forgive_v it_o he_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o but_o discharge_v they_o from_o it_o he_o see_v their_o sin_n well_o enough_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o because_o they_o be_v cover_v in_o christ_n 31._o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 31._o he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o behold_v they_o as_o well_o able_a to_o discern_v they_o but_o not_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o revenge_v they_o touch_v their_o sanctification_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o with_o his_o presence_n but_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v he_o be_v with_o all_o person_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n this_o solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a prayer_n 1._o king_n 8_o 27._o confess_v to_o god_n say_v be_v it_o true_a indeed_o that_o ggd_n will_v dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o how_o much_o more_o unable_a be_v this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 23.24_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o d_z do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n how_o then_o be_v this_o make_v a_o special_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n bestow_v on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v god_n with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o place_n and_o person_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natute_n and_o be_v he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n then_o on_o earth_n with_o the_o godly_a then_o with_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o church_n than_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o effect_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n favour_n and_o protection_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o sit_v therein_o as_o a_o queen_n rule_v in_o every_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n thereof_o and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n nor_o in_o the_o hand_n more_o than_o in_o the_o heel_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o hart_n because_o there_o it_o exercise_v most_o worthy_a and_o weighty_a effect_n so_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a in_o respect_n of_o natural_a gift_n of_o preservation_n knowledge_n and_o such_o like_a but_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o godly_a in_o more_o special_a manner_n by_o more_o special_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n rule_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n pardon_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o that_o howsoever_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o for_o a_o season_n to_o see_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o mercy_n yet_o he_o never_o total_o and_o final_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o return_v in_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o follow_v they_o with_o his_o love_a kindness_n until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v say_v 7._o numb_a 14_o 42._o 2_o chro._n 5_o 7._o to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o to_o come_v near_o their_o habitation_n touch_v the_o next_o privilege_n which_o be_v his_o word_n he_o say_v the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v he_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n which_o sound_v shrill_a among_o they_o as_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n whereby_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o both_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n touch_v temporal_a blessing_n he_o paint_v and_o point_v out_o the_o long_a experience_n which_o his_o people_n have_v have_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o save_v they_o and_o of_o his_o power_n in_o overthrow_v their_o enemy_n this_o he_o show_v by_o a_o particular_a example_n of_o his_o wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o can_v not_o hold_v they_o in_o that_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n but_o be_v constrain_v by_o great_a wonder_n and_o grievous_a plague_n to_o let_v they_o go_v and_o as_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hard_a and_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o their_o oppressor_n so_o he_o arm_v they_o with_o strength_n as_o with_o a_o shield_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o fence_v they_o with_o his_o mighty_a hand_n as_o the_o unicorn_n be_v with_o his_o borne_n so_o that_o all_o the_o devilish_a device_n that_o devilish_a man_n can_v practice_v can_v no_o more_o prevail_v against_o they_o than_o poison_n against_o the_o unicorn_n for_o we_o read_v partly_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o other_o author_n that_o have_v search_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n both_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o unicorn_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o horn_n to_o expel_v poison_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n job._n 39_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o psal_n 22_o 22_o and_o 92.11_o esay_n 34_o 7._o will_v the_o unicorn_n serve_v thou_o or_o will_v he_o tarry_v by_o thy_o crib_n can_v thou_o bind_v the_o unicorn_n with_o his_o band_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o furrow_n or_o will_v he_o plough_v the_o valley_n after_o thou_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n describe_v his_o enemy_n resemble_v they_o for_o their_o cruelty_n to_o the_o lion_n for_o their_o strength_n to_o the_o unicorn_n 20._o aelian_a lib._n 16._o hist_o animal_n cap._n 20._o likewise_o all_o man_n agree_v about_o the_o unicorn_n horn_n writer_n do_v confess_v and_o experience_n do_v confirm_v that_o it_o have_v force_v to_o expel_v poison_n therefore_o his_o horn_n be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n purge_v it_o and_o drive_v out_o the_o poison_n that_o he_o may_v drink_v without_o harm_n if_o any_o venomous_a beast_n happen_v to_o drink_v therein_o before_o he_o so_o the_o israelite_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o unicorn_n in_o this_o place_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n who_o whilst_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o their_o enemy_n but_o stand_v victorious_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o danger_n and_o partly_o because_o no_o hurtful_a or_o noisome_a art_n use_v against_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o work_v their_o confusion_n now_o to_o the_o latter_a point_n which_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o balaam_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o sorcery_n and_o devilish_a divination_n he_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o power_n &_o ability_n to_o hurt_v they_o by_o his_o enchantment_n &_o therefore_o say_v there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n against_o jacob_n nor_o southsay_v against_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o posterity_n some_o understanding_n these_o word_n as_o if_o the_o people_n be_v praise_v and_o commend_v because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o sorcery_n and_o such_o like_a superstition_n as_o god_n condemn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o have_v forbid_v to_o be_v among_o his_o choose_a people_n 10._o deu._n 18_o 10._o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o balaams_n word_n rather_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o protect_v from_o above_o that_o no_o sorcery_n or_o southsay_v can_v have_v any_o force_n against_o they_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a so_o marvellous_a so_o miraculous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o very_a infidel_n their_o enemy_n that_o from_o hence_o forward_a balaam_n resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o magic_n and_o extol_v the_o work_n of_o god_n towards_o
our_o god_n have_v such_o a_o watchman_n as_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n commonwealth_n have_v a_o governor_n and_o guardian_n which_o be_v all_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o danger_n all_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o counsel_n &_o all_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v the_o device_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o a_o hand_n and_o strong_a arm_n to_o scatter_v they_o and_o to_o defeat_v they_o this_o happiness_n we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 10_o how_o balaam_n praise_v and_o desire_v he_o confess_v aloud_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v they_o the_o life_n of_o all_o other_o man_n because_o god_n hold_v they_o for_o his_o people_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wretched_a idolater_n and_o seek_v to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o falsehood_n yet_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o utter_v this_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o israel_n see_v they_o remain_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o our_o happiness_n which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v want_v they_o have_v no_o protection_n from_o god_n but_o lie_v open_a and_o naked_a unto_o danger_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o have_v to_o defend_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o poor_a fig_n leaf_n three_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o if_o god_n be_v against_o we_o what_o creature_n dare_v stand_v up_o for_o we_o to_o help_v and_o comfort_v we_o nay_o what_o creature_n shall_v not_o fight_v against_o we_o to_o destroy_v and_o confound_v we_o for_o the_o subject_n though_o never_o so_o noble_a &_o honourable_a that_o have_v the_o king_n against_o he_o shall_v find_v few_o other_o to_o succour_v he_o or_o show_v he_o any_o countenance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n 9_o ester_n 7_o 9_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o be_v kindle_v against_o haman_n by_o and_o by_o they_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o help_v forward_o his_o execution_n so_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o plead_v for_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o or_o what_o creature_n shall_v hinder_v our_o peace_n this_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n declare_v as_o a_o benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n hos_n 2_o 18._o in_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v so_o watch_v over_o his_o church_n by_o his_o providence_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n and_o security_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o enemy_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n but_o how_o will_n some_o say_v can_v this_o be_v objection_n see_v the_o ungodly_a that_o have_v god_n their_o enemy_n yet_o have_v the_o world_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n smile_n &_o laugh_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v god_n their_o friend_n yet_o have_v the_o world_n for_o their_o enemy_n i_o answer_v answ_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o to_o those_o that_o judge_v of_o thing_n after_o the_o flesh_n &_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a appear_v but_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o behold_v they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o end_n or_o the_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n touch_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o wait_v with_o patience_n but_o a_o while_n and_o look_v with_o a_o single_a heart_n upon_o the_o event_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o ungodly_a who_o have_v god_n set_v against_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v their_o destruction_n and_o to_o further_a their_o condemnation_n not_o only_o their_o trouble_n but_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 16_o but_o to_o they_o they_o become_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n contrariwise_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v god_n reconcile_v to_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o thing_n to_o further_o &_o to_o finish_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o their_o eternal_a peace_n rom._n 8_o 28_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o accident_n that_o befall_v they_o tend_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o work_v for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n not_o only_o prayer_n and_o praise_n not_o only_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n but_o all_o cross_n calamity_n and_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v for_o their_o good_a and_o happiness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n for_o the_o ungodly_a who_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n do_v find_v rest_n and_o refuge_n in_o nothing_o but_o account_v all_o the_o creature_n for_o their_o enemy_n and_o always_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o as_o of_o god_n host_n and_o army_n set_v in_o battle_n array_n against_o they_o and_z as_o of_o his_o instrument_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n the_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o brass_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n to_o punish_v they_o 1_o king_n 17_o 1._o the_o cloud_n to_o pour_v down_o shower_n of_o rain_n upon_o they_o as_o upon_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 7_o 11_o the_o water_n ready_a to_o drown_v they_o as_o the_o host_n of_o sisera_n judg._n 5_o 12_o the_o fire_n to_o consume_v they_o as_o it_o do_v sodom_n and_o the_o other_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a gen._n 19_o 24_o the_o air_n to_o poison_v and_o infect_v they_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pestilence_n ezek._n 5_o 12_o the_o earth_n open_a to_o swallow_v they_o as_o it_o do_v dathan_n and_o his_o follower_n numb_a 16_o 32_o the_o bear_n to_o devour_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o two_o and_o forty_o ungracious_a child_n that_o mock_v the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 2_o 42_o the_o lion_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o idolatrous_a samaritan_n 2_o king_n 17_o 25_o fiery_a serpent_n to_o sting_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o murmur_a israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 21.6_o the_o base_a and_o mean_a creature_n be_v arm_v with_o power_n and_o will_v to_o bid_v battle_n against_o they_o fly_n and_o frog_n to_o annoy_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 8_o 6.24_o &_o louse_n to_o eat_v they_o as_o they_o do_v herod_n a_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 12_o 23._o thus_o do_v the_o ungodly_a fear_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n &_o can_v be_v secure_v from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o cain_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o fear_v that_o every_o creature_n that_o find_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o gen._n 4_o 14._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o wicked_a fly_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v he_o prou._n 28_o 1._o but_o the_o godly_a who_o feel_v god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o have_v he_o for_o their_o friend_n do_v find_v by_o bless_a experience_n all_o god_n creature_n as_o it_o be_v his_o soldier_n to_o stand_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o but_o can_v say_v with_o a_o feel_a faith_n rom_n 8_o 38._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o when_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n please_v god_n he_o will_v make_v even_o their_o enemy_n at_o peace_n with_o they_o prou._n 16_o 7._o all_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n gen._n 3_o 8._o he_o walk_v in_o the_o garden_n without_o fear_n he_o talk_v and_o commune_v with_o god_n without_o fear_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v
god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o &_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o believe_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 16_o 17._o this_o appear_v in_o that_o worthy_a pray_v of_o asa_n which_o he_o make_v go_v to_o battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n 2._o chron_n 14_o 11._o lord_n it_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o with_o no_o power_n help_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o rest_v on_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o name_n be_v we_o come_v against_o this_o multitude_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n let_v not_o man_n prevail_v against_o thou_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v discourage_v and_o discomfit_v when_o we_o see_v many_o against_o we_o and_o few_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n but_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v it_o who_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v most_o of_o all_o see_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o maintain_v it_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o fret_v at_o evil_a man_n when_o they_o be_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a but_o consider_v the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v nah_o 1_o 2._o who_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n though_o they_o practise_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n against_o he_o though_o they_o watch_v the_o righteous_a and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o though_o they_o abound_v and_o prosper_v and_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a psal_n 37_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o appear_v thou_o shall_v look_v after_o his_o place_n &_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v wait_v patient_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o hope_v in_o he_o fret_v not_o thyself_o for_o he_o which_o prosper_v in_o his_o way_n nor_o for_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v his_o enterprise_n to_o pass_v for_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o &_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n the_o destruction_n which_o god_n have_v conclude_v against_o they_o be_v sure_a he_o want_v no_o mean_n to_o overturn_v they_o he_o can_v make_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o great_a power_n than_o they_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o safety_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n declare_v at_o large_a chap._n 30._o 14.10_o show_v that_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v both_o certain_a and_o sudden_a this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n assure_v hezekiah_n of_o that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o hook_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o the_o lip_n of_o rabshekah_n that_o rail_v upon_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 16_o 6_o 7._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o will_v send_v a_o blast_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o noise_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o land_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v always_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 37_o 1_o 2._o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a man_n neither_o be_v envious_a for_o the_o evil_a doer_n for_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v cut_v down_o like_o grass_n and_o shall_v wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n trust_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v assure_o verse_n 9_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o &_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o such_o a_o gracious_a manner_n and_o measure_n that_o it_o shall_v run_v over_o and_o fall_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n such_o as_o hurt_v or_o persecute_v they_o shall_v undergo_v the_o heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n as_o god_n long_o before_o show_v unto_o abraham_n church_n doctrine_n god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o such_o as_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o church_n from_o hence_o arise_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o all_o those_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o pity_n and_o compassion_n shall_v find_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n god_n will_v bless_v those_o that_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o labour_n that_o favour_n the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n unto_o they_o shall_v find_v god_n a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o we_o see_v how_o god_n bless_v the_o house_n of_o laban_n for_o jacobs_n sake_n so_o do_v laban_n confess_v gen._n 30.27_o i_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v i_o for_o thy_o sake_n thus_o god_n bless_v the_o house_n of_o potiphar_n for_o joseph_n sake_n that_o be_v sell_v unto_o he_o for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o master_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n gen._n 39_o 3_o thus_o have_v worldly_a man_n be_v bless_v for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n this_o be_v it_o which_o isaac_n utter_v in_o blessing_n his_o son_n gen._n 27.29_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o hereunto_o come_v a_o worthy_a example_n record_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 38_o 9_o &_o chap._n 39.16_o 17._o when_o jeremy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n where_o he_o stack_n fast_o in_o the_o mire_n through_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o his_o enemy_n ebedmelech_a the_o black_a moor_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o draw_v he_o out_o with_o cord_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o message_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v my_o word_n upon_o this_o city_n for_o evil_n and_o not_o for_o good_a &_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o day_n before_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o fear_v for_o i_o will_v sure_o deliver_v thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o thy_o life_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o prey_n unto_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o do_v god_n recompense_v his_o zeal_n and_o reward_v his_o favour_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n which_o he_o sustain_v rahab_n the_o harlot_n receive_v the_o spy_n send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n and_o prefer_v their_o life_n before_o her_o own_o life_n be_v herself_o save_v from_o the_o common_a destruction_n and_o have_v her_o father_n household_n and_o all_o that_o she_o have_v give_v she_o as_o a_o prey_n because_o she_o have_v hide_v the_o messenger_n which_o joshua_n send_v to_o spy_v out_o jericho_n josh_n 6_o 25._o jam._n 2_o 25._o heb._n 11_o 31._o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n give_v hospitality_n to_o eliah_n and_o offer_v he_o part_n of_o that_o poor_a pittance_n which_o be_v leave_v she_o and_o her_o son_n in_o those_o day_n of_o dearth_n and_o drought_n be_v with_o all_o her_o family_n miraculous_o sustain_v in_o the_o famine_n continue_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 1._o king_n 17_o 10._o the_o shunamite_n receive_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n make_v he_o a_o chamber_n provide_v all_o necessary_n for_o he_o set_v he_o there_o a_o table_n a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_a that_o he_o may_v turn_v in_o thither_o to_o lodge_v when_o he_o travail_v that_o way_n and_o eat_v bread_n at_o her_o house_n receive_v both_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o son_n her_o husband_n be_v old_a 8._o 2_o king_n 4_o 8._o and_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o her_o great_a comfort_n she_o show_v some_o mercy_n but_o receive_v more_o mercy_n she_o minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o prophet_n but_o herself_o receive_v more_o comfort_n this_o also_o our_o saviour_n testify_v show_v that_o we_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o that_o we_o bestow_v on_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a we_o serve_v a_o bountiful_a lord_n and_o a_o liberal_a paymaster_n math._n 10_o 41_o 42._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o
the_o wicked_a into_o shard_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2_o 9_o we_o see_v how_o man_n admire_v the_o proud_a and_o haughty_a of_o the_o world_n and_o esteem_v the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o great_a magnifico_n that_o may_v not_o be_v contemn_v or_o control_v the_o poor_a and_o mean_a saint_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v their_o judge_n &_o sit_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o bench_n in_o glory_n when_o they_o shall_v stand_v as_o their_o vassal_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o be_v judge_v as_o most_o wretched_a caitiff_n and_o malefactor_n and_o receive_v their_o wage_n according_a to_o their_o work_n then_o they_o shall_v say_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n we_o fool_v think_v their_o life_n madness_n &_o their_o end_n without_o honour_n but_o now_o they_o be_v count_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o portion_n among_o his_o saint_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n that_o abase_v and_o abuse_v their_o dignity_n that_o do_v bring_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v before_o the_o wicked_a do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o then_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n &_o c_o 1_o cor._n 6._o verse_n 2_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o faithful_a no_o earthly_a honour_n can_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o all_o temporal_a glory_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n great_a shall_v be_v the_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n the_o shame_n and_o contempt_n that_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o ungodly_a dan._n 12_o 2._o they_o have_v here_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n they_o be_v fear_v of_o some_o and_o flatter_v of_o other_o but_o when_o this_o glory_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o wind_n and_o fly_v as_o a_o arrow_n that_o be_v shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o evil_a doer_n and_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n then_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o have_v scorn_v and_o deride_v receyve_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o themselves_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o door_n then_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o continual_a fellowship_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n in_o hell_n fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v all_o be_v careful_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o call_n we_o must_v be_v as_o spiritual_a king_n to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n over_o our_o thought_n will_n and_o affection_n overmaster_v they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v proclaim_v continual_a war_n against_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o against_o the_o world_n and_o very_o he_o that_o can_v bear_v rule_n over_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o true_a king_n indeed_o and_o shall_v sure_o reign_v for_o evermore_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 6._o revelat._n 1_o 6._o he_o that_o have_v beat_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o sathan_n and_o receive_v some_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o reign_v over_o himself_o have_v perform_v a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a work_n than_o he_o that_o have_v subdue_v a_o kingdom_n for_o all_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v horrible_a &_o hideous_a monster_n and_o fearful_a serpent_n their_o sting_n be_v deadly_a their_o poison_n be_v mortal_a it_o be_v a_o hard_a labour_n to_o pull_v out_o their_o sting_n and_o take_v away_o their_o poison_n from_o they_o but_o they_o which_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o swinge_n of_o their_o corruption_n as_o with_o a_o violent_a stream_n have_v blindness_n &_o ignorance_n to_o reign_v in_o their_o mind_n rebellion_n in_o their_o will_n and_o looseness_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v not_o spiritual_a king_n but_o base_a slave_n and_o bondman_n the_o strong_a man_n sathan_n keep_v the_o hold_n of_o their_o heart_n 21._o luke_n 11_o 21._o and_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n set_v up_o his_o sceptre_n there_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o our_o high_a call_n we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v a_o thief_n so_o be_v it_o a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o be_v give_v to_o wickedness_n that_o must_v judge_v the_o wicked_a world_n when_o the_o just_a shall_v appear_v a_o judge_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o must_v condemn_v in_o other_o lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o rom._n 2_o 21_o 22._o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n 1_o 10_o 11_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o might_n and_o majesty_n he_o will_v be_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n &_o make_v marvelous_a in_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o intreat_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o have_v any_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o feel_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n when_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n it_o can_v not_o but_o work_v in_o we_o a_o marvelous_a love_n unto_o god_n a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o and_o a_o delight_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n three_o our_o victory_n in_o christ_n offer_v comfort_n use_v 3_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o trouble_n tentation_n poverty_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o terror_n and_o fear_n that_o seek_v to_o dismay_v us._n we_o be_v in_o christ_n appoint_v king_n and_o judge_n over_o those_o that_o trouble_v we_o conqueror_n over_o sathan_n and_o death_n our_o fear_n then_o be_v already_o past_a let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v bold_a to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 56_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n now_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o then_o our_o redemption_n draw_v never_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n howsoever_o therefore_o we_o seem_v base_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o of_o vile_a account_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o be_v indeed_o advance_v into_o the_o high_a honour_n about_o he_o receyve_v by_o our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o a_o communication_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o glory_n to_o subdue_v under_o we_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o if_o we_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o under_o his_o banner_n we_o can_v lose_v the_o field_n but_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o they_o then_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v they_o the_o scum_n and_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n this_o shall_v also_o persuade_v all_o careless_a and_o backward_a person_n to_o embrace_v true_a religion_n and_o give_v it_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o their_o heart_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o make_v they_o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o vassal_n of_o sathan_n glorious_a king_n and_o triumphant_a conqueror_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n furthermore_o it_o shall_v encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v they_o glad_a to_o labour_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o in_o win_a soul_n unto_o god_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n mercy_n to_o consecrate_v man_n king_n and_o priest_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n for_o they_o have_v mighty_a weapon_n give_v they_o by_o their_o captain_n christ_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o mighty_a word_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o prevail_v therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 6_o 5._o i_o have_v cut_v down_o this_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n &_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o cor._n 10_o 5_o 6_o that_o the_o weapon_n
reason_n 1_o god_n he_o be_v the_o common_a judge_n even_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v and_o therefore_o his_o justice_n do_v effect_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 2._o thess_n 1_o 6._o so_o the_o prophet_n teach_v hab._n 1_o 13._o that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v see_v evil_a nor_o behold_v wickedness_n to_o allow_v or_o approve_v it_o second_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o precise_a reason_n 2_o rule_n of_o equity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v like_a for_o like_a and_o drink_v such_o as_o he_o have_v brew_v god_n command_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o law_n in_o his_o proceed_n 2d_o exod_n 21_o 2d_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n hand_n shall_v go_v for_o hand_n foot_n for_o foot_n burn_v for_o burn_v wound_n for_o wound_n stripe_n for_o stripe_n and_o life_n for_o life_n if_o god_n impose_v this_o upon_o magistrate_n much_o more_o will_v he_o himself_o do_v it_o he_o that_o require_v equity_n in_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n will_v much_o more_o show_v himself_o just_a and_o equal_a this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v touch_v spiritual_a babylon_n revel_v 18_o 6_o and_o 16_o 5_o 6_o and_z 13_o 10._o reward_v she_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o give_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o she_o have_v fill_v to_o you_o fill_v her_o double_a etc._n etc._n so_o then_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n we_o see_v that_o god_n punish_v as_o man_n sin_v he_o reward_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o offence_n the_o use_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v will_v use_v 1_o god_n thus_o repay_v and_o retail_v then_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o have_v his_o sin_n bring_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o to_o be_v reward_v full_o according_a to_o his_o own_o work_n the_o equity_n of_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o job_n chap._n 31_o 9_o 10._o if_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o woman_n or_o if_o i_o have_v lay_v wait_n at_o the_o door_n of_o my_o neighbour_n let_v my_o wife_n grind_v to_o another_o and_o let_v other_o man_n bow_v down_o upon_o she_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o other_o sin_n look_v not_o to_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o fear_v to_o commit_v sin_n be_v thus_o punish_v have_v thou_o be_v a_o bloody_a beast_n look_v for_o blood_n again_o have_v thou_o be_v cruel_a cruelty_n &_o extortion_n shall_v both_o wring_v and_o waste_v thou_o he_o that_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o mercy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o do_v good_a and_o exercise_v love_n to_o other_o look_v for_o love_n and_o good_a from_o god_n and_o man_n this_o make_v nehemiah_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o kindness_n according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o people_n neh._n 5_o 19_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n crave_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o merciful_a god_n for_o onesiphorus_n because_o he_o show_v mercy_n unto_o he_o and_o refresh_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n 2_o tim._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 16._o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n sustain_v the_o prophet_n &_o relieve_n he_o with_o part_n of_o that_o poor_a pittance_n that_o be_v leave_v she_o receive_v a_o ample_a recompense_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o famine_n to_o she_o and_o her_o son_n be_v miraculous_o sustain_v 1._o king_n 17_o 14._o obadiah_n feed_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hide_v they_o in_o cave_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o jezabel_n the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n unto_o he_o again_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o prophet_n direct_v unto_o he_o to_o reveal_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o present_a judgement_n from_o the_o land_n so_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o ungodly_a teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o the_o dangerous_a society_n of_o sinful_a man_n lest_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n we_o partake_v also_o with_o they_o in_o the_o punishment_n jerem._n 51_o 6._o and_o likewise_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a assure_v they_o to_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o love_n and_o to_o receive_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o leave_v not_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v in_o faith_n out_o of_o a_o heart_n unfeigned_a unrewarded_a second_o it_o justifi_v god_n in_o his_o action_n use_v 2_o and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o our_o god_n this_o do_v elihu_n set_v down_o upon_o this_o consideration_n he_o will_v render_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o cause_v every_o one_o to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o do_v wicked_o neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a pervert_v judgement_n job_n 34_o 11_o 12._o so_o then_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v compel_v to_o justify_v god_n and_o to_o condemn_v himself_o when_o he_o receive_v measure_n for_o measure_n as_o he_o have_v do_v when_o judah_n have_v overcome_v adonibezek_n and_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o thumb_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v just_a and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v find_v he_o out_o and_o repay_v he_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n for_o say_v he_o seventy_o king_n have_v the_o thumb_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n cut_v off_o gather_v bread_n under_o my_o table_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v reward_v i_o so_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o he_o die_v judg._n 1_o 7._o god_n suffer_v they_o long_o to_o escape_v and_o to_o run_v on_o in_o their_o evil_a action_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o repay_v they_o and_o rather_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n then_o in_o another_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v his_o handy_a work_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n that_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n or_o casualty_n upon_o they_o so_o do_v the_o church_n rejoice_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o think_v and_o intend_v to_o do_v unto_o the_o church_n use_v 3_o three_o we_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o consideration_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o to_o look_v with_o faith_n and_o patience_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o recompense_v and_o reward_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o like_a to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o wherewith_o they_o have_v plague_v his_o people_n we_o see_v this_o duty_n perform_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n before_o remember_v for_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o spoiler_n shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o the_o destroyer_n shall_v be_v destroy_v they_o say_v o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o be_v thou_o which_o be_v their_o arm_n in_o the_o morning_n our_o help_n also_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n esay_n 33_o 2._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v the_o church_n in_o the_o psalm_n o_o daughter_n of_o babel_n worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v bless_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o reward_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v serve_v we_o bless_v shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v and_o dash_v thy_o child_n against_o the_o stone_n psal_n 137_o 8_o 9_o let_v this_o duty_n be_v practise_v and_o perform_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o although_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o wickedness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o death_n and_o a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n yet_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o albeit_o he_o spread_v himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay_fw-mi three_fw-mi yet_o in_o the_o end_n his_o leaf_n shall_v wither_v his_o branch_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o his_o root_n shall_v rot_v god_n will_v draw_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o good_a time_n unto_o judgement_n and_o proportion_v his_o plague_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o his_o sin_n last_o this_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o warn_v we_o to_o use_v 4_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o any_o of_o god_n blessing_n or_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n to_o any_o sin_n or_o excess_n
the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n &c_n &c_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 14._o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n which_o natural_o use_v 1_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o magistracy_n be_v a_o notable_a blessing_n and_o by_o acknowledge_v of_o it_o learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n or_o law_n every_o one_o will_v live_v as_o he_o listen_v and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cut_v another_o throat_n so_o that_o better_o be_v a_o tyranny_n than_o a_o anarchy_n this_o be_v sundry_a time_n repeat_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o knig_a in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n judg._n 17_o 6_o and_o 18_o 1_o and_o 19_o 1_o &_o 21_o 25._o then_o be_v idolatry_n common_a among_o they_o without_o any_o punishment_n then_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n without_o controllement_n then_o murder_n and_o draw_v the_o sword_n one_o against_o another_o be_v practise_v &_o blood_n touch_v blood_n this_o confusion_n and_o lamentable_a disorder_n and_o want_v of_o lawful_a magistracy_n and_o government_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o this_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o same_o we_o obtain_v great_a quietness_n by_o our_o ruler_n and_o many_o worthy_a thing_n be_v wrought_v through_o their_o prudence_n and_o providence_n they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o peace_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n by_o they_o we_o enjoy_v under_o god_n all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v our_o liberty_n our_o land_n our_o life_n our_o wife_n our_o child_n our_o possession_n our_o safety_n our_o house_n and_o habitation_n and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o marrow_n unto_o our_o bone_n and_o as_o the_o very_a life_n of_o our_o life_n how_o oft_o have_v we_o be_v overcome_v and_o overrun_v by_o foreign_a enemy_n how_o oft_o have_v we_o be_v surprise_v by_o inward_a rebel_n if_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v not_o overshadow_a we_o and_o overreach_v they_o this_o meditation_n must_v draw_v out_o of_o we_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o the_o practice_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o ezra_n chap._n 7_o 26_o 27_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o king_n to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o to_o publish_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n pronounce_v against_o he_o without_o delay_n whether_o it_o wereto_o the_o taking_z away_o of_o his_o life_n or_o banishment_n of_o his_o country_n or_o to_o confiscation_n of_o his_o good_n or_o to_o imprisonment_n of_o his_o body_n he_o give_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n say_v bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n which_o so_o have_v put_v in_o the_o king_n heart_n to_o beautify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n this_o practice_n of_o this_o worthy_a man_n must_v be_v a_o instruction_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o blessing_n as_o great_a as_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n whereby_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v and_o must_v cause_v every_o one_o to_o return_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o this_o and_o of_o every_o good_a give_v no_o people_n under_o the_o heaven_n have_v better_a experience_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o than_o we_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n and_o to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o a_o special_a love_n and_o like_n of_o it_o for_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a how_o shall_v he_o advance_v and_o countenance_v the_o godly_a or_o how_o shall_v he_o chastise_v and_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a can_v he_o have_v or_o hold_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o good_a physician_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o other_o man_n disease_n be_v not_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o cure_v himself_o or_o will_v not_o every_o one_o upbray_v such_o with_o the_o common_a proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o luke_n 4_o 23._o how_o then_o can_v he_o with_o courage_n and_o comfort_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v evil_a doer_n that_o be_v himself_o whole_o give_v to_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o evil_a can_v a_o father_n for_o conscience_n sake_n rebuke_v his_o son_n for_o sin_n as_o for_o swear_v lie_a drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a disorder_n when_o himself_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o swearer_n and_o blasphemer_n a_o drunkard_n and_o unclean_a liver_n or_o can_v a_o master_n chasten_v his_o servant_n for_o their_o riot_v revel_v lewdness_n wantonness_n and_o misdemeanour_n when_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n cry_v against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n he_o that_o teach_v another_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o teach_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o reprove_v another_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o check_n and_o control_v himself_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v therefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o condemne_v for_o in_o that_o thou_o condemne_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o condemne_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n &_o think_v thou_o this_o o_o thou_o man_n that_o condemne_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o let_v all_o those_o who_o office_n be_v to_o reform_v evil_a learn_v to_o remove_v it_o both_o head_n and_o tail_n both_o root_n and_o branch_n out_o of_o themselves_o let_v they_o pull_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v out_o the_o more_o in_o their_o brother_n eye_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blot_n and_o blemish_n in_o a_o governor_n that_o shall_v punish_v wickedness_n in_o other_o to_o nourish_v it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v woe_n to_o thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v a_o child_n &_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n eccl._n 10_o 16._o prou._n 31_o 4._o where_o the_o wiseman_n teach_v what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o the_o ruler_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n to_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n if_o the_o governor_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o ship_n or_o the_o coachman_n that_o drive_v the_o coach_n be_v drunken_a and_o disorder_a who_o see_v not_o that_o shipwreck_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o the_o coach_n ready_a to_o be_v overturn_v this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o regard_v of_o all_o that_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o other_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o order_n and_o rule_v themselves_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v family_n to_o govern_v we_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o be_v example_n unto_o they_o in_o our_o life_n &_o conversation_n if_o we_o see_v that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o superiority_n &_o jurisdiction_n negligent_a herein_o &_o not_o so_o circumspect_a over_o their_o way_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o help_v they_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n the_o burden_n be_v great_a that_o lie_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n they_o many_o time_n watch_v while_o we_o sleep_v and_o be_v much_o trouble_v while_o we_o be_v at_o ease_n we_o must_v therefore_o daily_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o they_o to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o government_n to_o endue_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o inspire_v they_o continual_o with_o all_o holy_a motion_n needful_a for_o their_o calling_n that_o their_o throne_n may_v be_v establish_v with_o justice_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1._o tim_n
of_o promise_n moses_n continue_v in_o fervent_a prayer_n exo._n 17_o 13_o when_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n prevail_v when_o he_o let_v his_o hand_n fall_v down_o the_o amalekite_v prevail_v thus_o be_v the_o amalekite_v discomfit_v more_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n then_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o joshua_n if_o this_o exercise_n be_v careful_o use_v and_o take_v up_o our_o war_n will_v prosper_v better_o then_o common_o they_o do_v and_o many_o mischeef_n that_o we_o fall_v into_o will_v be_v prevent_v if_o we_o do_v due_o consider_v the_o calamity_n and_o uncertain_a end_n of_o war_n we_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o crave_v assistance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o go_v to_o war_n many_o of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o burn_a of_o their_o village_n the_o beat_n down_o of_o their_o hold_n the_o batter_a of_o their_o castle_n the_o sack_n of_o their_o city_n the_o besiedge_v of_o their_o town_n the_o desolation_n of_o their_o house_n &_o temple_n they_o have_v hear_v over_o all_o their_o country_n and_o coast_n the_o sorrowful_a sigh_n and_o sob_n of_o such_o as_o lament_v the_o pitiful_a howl_n and_o shriek_v of_o unhappy_a mother_n bewail_v their_o child_n the_o doleful_a complaint_n of_o the_o heavy_a wife_n mourn_v for_o their_o husband_n and_o the_o grievous_a cry_n of_o all_o man_n on_o all_o side_n if_o this_o miserable_a face_n of_o all_o confusion_n that_o war_n bring_v with_o it_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n it_o will_v make_v we_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o under_o the_o most_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o stratagem_n of_o war_n be_v not_o unlawful_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v subtlety_n and_o policy_n to_o lay_v snare_n and_o bait_n to_o entrap_v and_o circumvent_v the_o enemy_n in_o all_o action_n of_o war_n or_o of_o peace_n we_o must_v deal_v wise_o and_o wary_o when_o we_o live_v in_o peace_n &_o quietness_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o walk_v not_o only_o in_o a_o lawful_a but_o in_o a_o wise_a course_n but_o much_o more_o in_o war_n where_o the_o enemy_n be_v watchful_a the_o snare_n be_v subtle_a and_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a this_o appear_v evident_o both_o because_o god_n command_v it_o and_o the_o godly_a practice_n it_o when_o god_n send_v joshua_n to_o destroy_v a_z and_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n thereof_o for_o a_o prey_n he_o will_v he_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n against_o the_o city_n on_o the_o backside_n thereof_o josh_n 8_o 2._o abraham_n intend_v to_o recover_v lot_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o have_v take_v he_o captive_a do_v not_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o a_o pitch_a field_n and_o display_v his_o banner_n in_o the_o open_a day_n but_o divide_v his_o company_n &_o smite_v they_o by_o night_n genes_n 14_o 15._o when_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n they_o set_v man_n to_o lie_v in_o wait_n round_o about_o gibeah_n which_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o city_n &_o destroy_v they_o by_o this_o policy_n judg._n 20_o ver_fw-la 29._o when_o david_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o shall_v go_v against_o the_o philistine_n he_o answer_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o but_o turn_v about_o behind_o they_o and_o come_v upon_o they_o over_o the_o mulberry_n tree_n and_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o one_o go_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mulberry_n tree_n 23._o 1_o sam._n 5_o 23._o then_o remove_v for_o than_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v out_o before_o thou_o to_o smite_v the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n we_o may_v therefore_o hide_v our_o purpose_n from_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v assault_v they_o at_o unaware_o we_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v careless_a and_o make_v show_v of_o one_o thing_n but_o do_v another_o true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v promise_n to_o all_o even_o to_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v not_o lie_v unto_o they_o but_o keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o condition_n which_o we_o have_v make_v with_o they_o we_o must_v not_o promise_v to_o save_v they_o and_o then_o destroy_v they_o we_o must_v not_o agree_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o protection_n and_o afterward_o work_v their_o confusion_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v know_v to_o they_o what_o soever_o we_o speak_v or_o do_v but_o be_v to_o conceal_v our_o intent_n to_o the_o end_n the_o victory_n may_v be_v obtain_v christ_n himself_o do_v hide_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o ungodly_a which_o he_o reveal_v to_o his_o child_n math._n 13_o 11._o thus_o he_o teach_v mat._n 7_o 6._o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n nor_o pearl_n to_o be_v cast_v unto_o swine_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o hide_v our_o meaning_n from_o our_o adversary_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o captain_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o acquaint_v his_o soldier_n who_o he_o lead_v into_o the_o field_n with_o all_o his_o purposer_n much_o less_o shall_v he_o open_v his_o drift_n and_o device_n to_o his_o enemy_n four_o see_v war_n be_v a_o lawful_a ordinance_n use_v 4_o of_o god_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v it_o lawful_o &_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o pure_o when_o we_o go_v unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o war_n be_v proclaim_v and_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v all_o law_n for_o the_o most_o part_n keep_v silence_n and_o equity_n be_v bury_v there_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o measure_v observe_v every_o man_n think_v he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v these_o precept_n to_o his_o people_n deut_n 23_o 9_o 10_o 11._o when_o thou_o go_v out_o with_o a_o host_n against_o thy_o enemy_n then_o keep_v thyself_o from_o every_o wicked_a thing_n if_o any_o among_o you_o be_v unclean_a by_o that_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o night_n he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o host_n and_o not_o come_v into_o the_o host_n again_o but_o at_o evening_n he_o shall_v wash_v himself_o with_o water_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o host_n again_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v thou_o thy_o enemy_n before_o thou_o therefore_o let_v thy_o host_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o filthy_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o where_o moses_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o bear_v ourselves_o in_o war_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a nor_o give_v ourselves_o a_o lawless_a liberty_n to_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o all_o wickedness_n when_o we_o be_v come_v into_o the_o field_n and_o there_o stand_v against_o the_o enemy_n we_o must_v not_o think_v we_o have_v a_o pardon_n purchase_v to_o fall_v into_o all_o outrage_n and_o villainy_n for_o who_o be_v the_o battle_n that_o we_o fight_v who_o be_v it_o that_o go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o our_o army_n who_o be_v it_o that_o give_v the_o victory_n if_o we_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n from_o god_n we_o must_v have_v the_o more_o care_n to_o serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o religious_o we_o must_v fight_v under_o his_o banner_n we_o must_v take_v he_o for_o our_o captain_n if_o he_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a host_n he_o will_v not_o have_v lewd_a ruffian_n and_o dissolute_a person_n to_o be_v of_o his_o band_n profane_a and_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v range_v in_o his_o army_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o such_o and_o they_o have_v far_o more_o cause_n to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o then_o of_o all_o their_o enemy_n beside_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v one_o wicked_a wretch_n in_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n unreform_v and_o unpunished_a they_o can_v not_o obtain_v any_o victory_n but_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o enemy_n josh_n chap_a 7._o verse_n 11_o how_o much_o less_o hope_n have_v we_o to_o prevail_v when_o as_o the_o whole_a camp_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o band_n of_o rebel_n and_o a_o host_n of_o conspirator_n against_o god_n and_o all_o godliness_n when_o joshua_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v pass_v over_o jordan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o josh_n 3_o 5._o they_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o for_o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n will_v do_v wonder_n among_o they_o thus_o do_v samuel_n exhort_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o put_v away_o their_o
strange_a god_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 7_o 3._o and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n if_o we_o do_v aright_o consider_v the_o matter_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o great_a fear_n and_o carefulness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n for_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o death_n and_o we_o when_o the_o drum_n found_v when_o the_o cannon_n roar_v when_o the_o sword_n devour_v when_o danger_n compass_v we_o about_o on_o all_o side_n when_o no_o man_n can_v promise_v safety_n to_o himself_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o heart_n so_o much_o the_o more_o unto_o god_n see_v therefore_o we_o be_v then_o in_o the_o great_a most_o manifest_a and_o imminent_a peril_n of_o our_o life_n the_o loss_n whereof_o sin_n will_v hasten_v upon_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o remain_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o before_o war_n be_v enterprise_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v by_o moses_n levit_fw-la 26_o 14_o 17._o if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o nor_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v fall_v before_o your_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v flee_v when_o none_o pursue_v you_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o give_v themselves_o the_o great_a liberty_n to_o sin_n to_o use_v such_o violence_n &_o oppression_n when_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o best_a order_n and_o the_o great_a obedience_n cornelius_n the_o captain_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o religion_n act_v 10_o 1_o 2._o so_o be_v the_o centurion_n renown_v for_o his_o faith_n mat._n 8_o 10._o they_o that_o be_v captain_n and_o soldier_n must_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o riot_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o law_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o break_v all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n without_o controlment_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o loose_a and_o ungodly_a to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o think_v atheist_n swearer_n blasphemer_n murderer_n whoremonger_n thief_n drunkard_n to_o be_v fit_a soldier_n to_o go_v against_o god_n enemy_n these_o be_v fit_a instrument_n to_o fight_v the_o devil_n battle_n for_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o commander_n over_o this_o curse_a crew_n they_o be_v all_o the_o devil_n band_n and_o of_o the_o forlorn_a hope_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v muster_v and_o gather_v together_o to_o fight_v for_o some_o usurper_n they_o for_o a_o lawful_a prince_n that_o may_v make_v his_o choice_n and_o call_v who_o he_o will_v to_o fight_v his_o battle_n these_o may_v be_v use_v in_o necessity_n and_o extremity_n rather_o than_o where_o there_o be_v store_n and_o plenty_n of_o many_o other_o it_o be_v note_v touch_v abimelech_n that_o when_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brethren_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o usurp_v the_o dominion_n he_o hire_v vain_a and_o light_a fellow_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o strong_a and_o to_o settle_v self_n in_o the_o kingdom_n judg._n 9.4_o thus_o do_v jeroboam_fw-la establish_v his_o seat_n and_o throne_n when_o he_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n he_o gather_v to_o he_o â—aine_a man_n and_o wicked_a and_o by_o they_o he_o fortify_v himself_o against_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 13.7_o no_o trust_v &_o confidence_n can_v be_v repose_v in_o such_o who_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n can_v give_v no_o comfort_n or_o assurance_n they_o will_v deal_v otherwise_o towards_o man_n whereby_o come_v great_a loss_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a hurt_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n last_o it_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v three_o sort_n use_v 5_o of_o man_n that_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o such_o as_o murmur_v and_o grudge_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o war_n complain_v of_o the_o expense_n and_o charge_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o whilst_o other_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n and_o adventure_v their_o life_n they_o sleep_v sound_o and_o lie_v quiet_o in_o their_o bed_n and_o yet_o repine_v &_o disdain_v to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n in_o so_o necessary_a &_o just_a a_o cause_n and_o be_v many_o time_n great_a hinderer_n and_o pull-backe_n unto_o other_o that_o will_v show_v themselves_o forward_o in_o the_o prince_n service_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o backward_o to_o serve_v with_o their_o purse_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o be_v forward_o to_o serve_v in_o their_o person_n unto_o these_o we_o may_v join_v such_o as_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v never_o well_o since_o war_n be_v use_v and_o do_v prefer_v a_o unjust_a peace_n before_o a_o just_a war_n second_o this_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v careless_a for_o their_o own_o defence_n &_o safety_n but_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v no_o provision_n or_o preparation_n against_o they_o this_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o man_n of_o laish_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n that_o they_o live_v careless_o one_o with_o another_o and_o make_v no_o fortification_n against_o their_o enemy_n judg._n 18_o 7_o 10._o for_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n come_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o quiet_a people_n and_o without_o mistrust_n and_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o burn_v the_o city_n with_o fire_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o that_o live_v secure_o &_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o guard_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o such_o as_o never_o provide_v against_o the_o enemy_n they_o be_v soon_o surprise_v by_o they_o last_o it_o condemn_v the_o manichee_n 22._o dane_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 22._o the_o marcionite_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a man_n which_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o battle_n the_o use_n of_o war_n the_o wearing_z of_o weapon_n the_o put_v on_o of_o armour_n and_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o do_v these_o allege_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o have_v they_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o argument_n to_o uphold_v their_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o desperate_a cause_n that_o admit_v no_o defence_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a fall_n that_o can_v be_v cover_v with_o no_o fig_n leave_v let_v we_o see_v what_o their_o objection_n be_v &_o how_o we_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o answer_v of_o they_o and_o as_o all_o heretic_n pretend_v scripture_n imitate_v their_o first_o father_n the_o devil_n mat._n 4_o 6_o who_o tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n allege_v what_o be_v write_v so_o have_v these_o man_n sundry_a goodly_a gloze_n garnish_v with_o the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o allege_v that_o christ_n command_v mat._n 5_o 39_o &_o 26_o 52._o &_o 13_o 29_o if_o one_o give_v we_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o right_a cheek_n we_o shall_v turn_v to_o he_o the_o left_a if_o any_o will_v sue_v we_o at_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o our_o coat_n we_o shall_v give_v he_o our_o cloak_n also_o if_o he_o compel_v we_o to_o go_v with_o he_o a_o mile_n we_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o twain_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o resist_v evil_a he_o say_v unto_o peter_n he_o that_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v also_o perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o thereupon_o will_v he_o to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o tare_n to_o be_v pull_v up_o but_o be_v let_v alone_o and_o suffer_v to_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v roman_n 12_o 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v repay_v that_o we_o must_v recompense_v to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n he_o ask_v why_o we_o do_v not_o rather_o suffer_v wrong_a why_o we_o do_v not_o rather_o sustain_v harm_n than_o one_o brother_n draw_v another_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o infidel_n if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o follow_v suit_n it_o be_v less_o lawful_a to_o draw_v sword_n he_o show_v that_o our_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o our_o warfare_n spiritual_a that_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n add_v unto_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o do_v